merit_n 9_o or_o at_o least_o of_o satisfaction_n more_o than_o they_o can_v spend_v or_o themselves_o do_v need_v and_o out_o of_o these_o the_o church_n have_v make_v she_o a_o treasure_n a_o kind_n of_o poor-mans_n box_n and_o out_o of_o this_o a_o power_n to_o take_v as_o much_o as_o they_o list_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n who_o because_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n or_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n which_o be_v impose_v or_o which_o may_v have_v be_v impose_v and_o which_o be_v due_a to_o be_v paâ—d_v to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n reserve_v upon_o they_o after_o he_o have_v forgive_v they_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o deadly_a sin_n be_v force_v sad_o to_o roar_v in_o pain_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n except_v only_o that_o that_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a 3_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o article_n of_o indulgence_n we_o appeal_v to_o bellarmine_n now_o concern_v their_o new_a foundation_n of_o indulgence_n the_o first_o stone_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o in_o his_o extravagant_a vnigenitus_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentiis_fw-la &_o remissionibus_fw-la a._n d._n 1350._o this_o constitution_n be_v publish_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o jubilee_n and_o be_v a_o new_a device_n to_o bring_v in_o customer_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o second_o jubilee_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o rome_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n what_o end_v of_o profit_n and_o interest_n it_o serve_v we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o by_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr mayronis_n 2._o and_o durandus_fw-la 3._o not_o long_o before_o this_o extravagant_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o form_v to_o their_o purpose_n till_o the_o stir_n in_o germany_n raise_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o indulgence_n make_v leo_n the_o ten_o set_v his_o clerk_n on_o work_n to_o study_v the_o point_n and_o make_v something_o of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v so_o whole_o new_a so_o mere_o devise_v and_o forge_v by_o themselves_o so_o new_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o from_o great_a mistake_n of_o scripture_n and_o dream_n of_o shadow_n from_o antiquity_n that_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v our_o charge_n that_o they_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v many_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n against_o they_o any_o more_o than_o against_o the_o new_a fancy_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o be_v bear_v but_o yesterday_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v be_v number_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v but_o the_o perfect_a silence_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n that_o this_o new_a nothing_o be_v make_v in_o the_o late_a laboratory_n of_o rome_n supra_fw-la for_o as_o durandus_fw-la say_fw-la the_o holy_a father_n ambrose_n hillary_n hierom_n augustine_n speak_v nothing_o of_o indulgence_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n gregory_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n give_v indulgence_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o station_n magister_fw-la angularis_fw-la who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v he_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o any_o where_fw-mi and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nor_o in_o any_o history_n of_o that_o age_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v authentic_a and_o we_o can_v never_o see_v any_o history_n pretend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o roman_a writer_n but_o a_o legend_n of_o ledgerus_fw-la bring_v to_o we_o the_o other_o day_n by_o surius_n which_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o weak_a that_o even_o their_o own_o party_n dare_v not_o avow_v it_o as_o true_a story_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o altisiodorensis_n for_o story_n and_o record_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o if_o this_o power_n of_o give_v indulgence_n to_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n reseruâ—d_v by_o god_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n shall_v tell_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o writer_n of_o authority_n and_o credit_n not_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o have_v name_v nor_o those_o who_o be_v much_o late_a rupertus_n tuitiensis_n anselm_n or_o saint_n bernard_n ever_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n for_o about_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n tell_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o that_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o decretal_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absolution_n from_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o confessor_n have_v impose_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o adays_o pretend_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o canonical_a penance_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o burchard_n lessen_v and_o alter_v by_o commutation_n and_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o impose_v penance_n be_v make_v so_o loose_a that_o the_o indulgence_n be_v more_o than_o the_o imposition_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o remissness_n and_o absolution_n without_o amends_o it_o become_v a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o levy_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o time_n for_o he_o give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v go_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o these_o indulgence_n for_o concern_v the_o value_n of_o indulgence_n the_o complaint_n be_v both_o old_a and_o doubtful_a scent_n say_v pope_n adrian_n and_o he_o cite_v a_o famous_a gloss_n which_o tell_v of_o four_o opinion_n all_o catholic_n and_o yet_o vast_o differ_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o the_o summa_fw-la angelica_n reckon_v seven_o opinion_n concern_v what_o that_o penalty_n be_v which_o be_v take_v off_o by_o indulgence_n indulgentiae_fw-la no_o man_n can_v then_o tell_v and_o the_o point_n be_v but_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o since_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o what_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v at_o last_o turn_v into_o a_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v devise_v new_a proposition_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n a_o solution_n not_o a_o absolution_n it_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n be_v let_v to_o go_v free_a without_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v that_o which_o christendom_n can_v not_o suffer_v a_o heap_n of_o doctrine_n without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o have_v introduce_v a_o way_n of_o remit_v sin_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v not_o a_o way_n destructive_a to_o the_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n it_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n false_a and_o fantastic_a hope_n a_o hope_n that_o will_v make_v man_n ashamed_a a_o hope_n that_o do_v not_o glorify_v the_o merit_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n a_o doctrine_n express_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n give_v we_o by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n a_o practice_n that_o suppose_v a_o new_a bunch_n of_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v to_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24._o a_o doctrine_n that_o introduce_v pride_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o advance_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o work_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o certain_o can_v supererogate_v or_o do_v more_o than_o what_o be_v infinite_o recompense_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o all_o our_o do_n and_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v especial_o since_o the_o great_a saint_n can_v but_o say_v with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o practice_n that_o have_v turn_v penance_n into_o a_o fair_a and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n into_o a_o lombard_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n into_o the_o labour_n of_o pilgrimage_n superstitious_a and_o useless_a wander_n from_o place_n to_o
opinor_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissimum_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la sermonem_fw-la inveniet_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la at_o sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la he_o that_o please_v let_v he_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o old_a greek_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v find_v none_o or_o very_o rare_a mention_n or_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o latin_n at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o again_o aliquandin_n incognitum_fw-la fuit_fw-la serò_fw-la cognitum_fw-la vniversae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la deinde_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n partim_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la fuit_fw-la for_o somewhile_o it_o be_v unknown_a it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o by_o little_a and_o little_a partly_o from_o scripture_n partly_o from_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o goodly_a ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n found_v no_o question_n upon_o tradition_n apostolical_a deliver_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n indeed_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v because_o it_o be_v forget_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a write_v and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o therefore_o they_o take_v care_n to_o send_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o new_a revelation_n shall_v teach_v this_o old_a doctrine_n this_o we_o may_v conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o equivalent_a sense_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o roffensis_n but_o the_o plain_a word_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o commentary_n rerum_fw-la now_o for_o polydore_n virgil_n his_o own_o word_n can_v best_o tell_v what_o he_o say_v est_fw-la the_o word_n i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o margin_n because_o they_o be_v many_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o 1._o he_o find_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n before_o the_o station_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o consequent_a of_o that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o before_o s._n gregorie_n time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o together_o 2._o the_o matter_n be_v so_o obscure_a polydore_v choose_v to_o express_v his_o sense_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n 3._o from_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v but_o new_a and_o late_o receive_v among_o christian_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v their_o original_n 5._o they_o report_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a latin_n there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o report_n for_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o before_o s._n gregorie_n time_n and_o for_o that_o also_o he_o have_v but_o a_o mere_a report_n 6._o among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n believe_v 7._o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n look_v after_o indulgence_n because_o if_o you_o take_v away_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o indulgence_n 8._o that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n begin_v after_o man_n have_v a_o while_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n this_o if_o i_o understand_v latin_n or_o common_a sense_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n and_o to_o he_o i_o add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n purgatorium_fw-la de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la usque_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la creditum_fw-la the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o if_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o the_o father_n seldom_o or_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o if_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n especial_o there_o be_v so_o great_a silence_n of_o it_o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v among_o the_o greek_n then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n not_o primitive_a nor_o catholic_n but_o a_o innovation_n and_o of_o yesterday_o and_o this_o be_v of_o itself_o beside_o all_o these_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o party_n a_o suspicious_a matter_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v establish_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o vain_a because_o all_o the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o never_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o ever_o mean_v it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o a_o mercy_n now_o mark_v well_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o mercy_n the_o sentence_n be_v give_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o in_o hell_n they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o mercy_n 23._o unless_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n where_o mercy_n can_v be_v show_v they_o i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o order_n mark_v it_o well_o but_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o purpose_n for_o though_o the_o father_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a day_n than_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o mercy_n unto_o we_o say_v saint_n chrysostom_n and_o methinks_v this_o gentleman_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o so_o pitiful_a a_o argument_n and_o will_v not_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o saint_n paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n that_o god_n will_v show_v he_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o general_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v understand_v it_o and_o particular_o saint_n chrysostom_n now_o cite_v the_o faithful_a depart_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o they_o be_v very_o well_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v by_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n say_v saint_n judas_n and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v sentence_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v there_o no_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o visitation_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o mercy_n and_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o martyr_n upon_o their_o adversary_n be_v a_o mercy_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n pray_v say_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n speak_v of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n through_o which_o every_o one_o must_v pass_v and_o there_o will_v be_v great_a need_n of_o mercy_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n proper_a to_o this_o world_n when_o god_n so_o pardon_n that_o he_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o take_v his_o judgement_n off_o from_o we_o that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o admit_v we_o to_o work_v in_o his_o laboratory_n that_o he_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promote_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o stand_v by_o we_o favourable_o while_o we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o at_o last_o he_o crown_v we_o with_o perseverance_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v crown_v this_o pardon_n when_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v we_o pardon_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o christ_n shall_v actual_o and_o presential_o rescue_v we_o from_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v even_o from_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o that_o be_v the_o final_a pardon_n for_o which_o till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o faithful_a do_v night_n and_o day_n pray_v incessant_o although_o to_o many_o for_o who_o they_o do_v pray_v they_o friendly_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v now_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v glorify_v defunctorum_fw-la saepissime_fw-la petuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw
teach_v we_o but_o it_o be_v at_o least_o huge_o disputable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o certain_a that_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_a that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o saint_n in_o certain_a extraordinary_a image_n or_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v consumptive_a oblation_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o make_v vow_n to_o person_n of_o who_o state_n or_o place_n or_o capacity_n or_o condition_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a revelation_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v well_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o worship_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o they_o who_o also_o worship_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v put_v to_o strange_a shift_n to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n upon_o pretence_n of_o faith_n to_o disbelieve_v our_o eye_n when_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o faith_n can_v better_o be_v reconcile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o mean_v to_o prefer_v a_o danger_n before_o safety_n temptation_n to_o unholiness_n before_o a_o severe_a and_o a_o holy_a religion_n unless_o you_o mean_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o prayer_n by_o pray_v what_o you_o perceive_v not_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a degree_n by_o fall_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o take_v half_o instead_o of_o all_o unless_o you_o desire_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n by_o image_n and_o man_n to_o jealousy_n in_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o may_v in_o many_o case_n have_v leave_v to_o forfeit_v your_o faith_n and_o lawful_a trust_n unless_o you_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o give_v scandal_n to_o those_o good_a people_n with_o who_o you_o have_v live_v in_o a_o common_a religion_n and_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n afflict_a one_o unless_o you_o will_v choose_v a_o catechism_n without_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o grow_v big_a or_o less_o as_o man_n please_v and_o a_o hope_n that_o in_o many_o degree_n rely_v on_o man_n and_o vain_a confidence_n and_o a_o charity_n that_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o yourselves_o unless_o you_o will_v do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v suffer_v a_o abuse_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o commandment_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o supreme_a you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v fall_v rather_o weak_o than_o malicious_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o all_o your_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o i_o have_v free_v i_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o charity_n which_o at_o least_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v kind_o if_o you_o will_v not_o entertain_v it_o obedient_o now_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o although_o most_o of_o these_o objection_n be_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o open_a and_o avow_v doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o be_v either_o notorious_a or_o confess_v yet_o if_o any_o of_o your_o guide_n shall_v seem_v to_o question_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o i_o will_v bind_v myself_o to_o verify_v it_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o in_o that_o too_o which_o i_o intend_v they_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o objection_n oblige_v you_o to_o return_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o folly_n or_o heresy_n or_o disobedience_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o though_o i_o have_v propound_v these_o thing_n now_o to_o your_o consideration_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v desire_v i_o shall_v represent_v they_o to_o your_o eye_n so_o that_o even_o yourself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o how_o much_o folly_n you_o be_v guilty_a in_o be_v move_v by_o such_o mock-argument_n as_o your_o man_n use_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o woman_n and_o tender_a conscience_n and_o weak_a understanding_n the_o first_o be_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n now_o if_o you_o have_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o speak_v something_o against_o your_o religion_n from_o scripture_n or_o right_a reason_n or_o universal_a tradition_n you_o have_v be_v secure_a as_o a_o tortoise_n in_o her_o shell_n a_o cart_n press_v with_o sheaf_n can_v not_o have_v oppress_v your_o cause_n or_o person_n though_o you_o have_v confess_v you_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o succession_n doctrinal_a or_o personal_a for_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v let_v the_o truth_n suffer_v what_o eclipse_n or_o prejudices_fw-la can_v be_v suppose_v let_v it_o be_v hide_v like_o the_o holy_a fire_n in_o the_o captivity_n yet_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o be_v eternal_o true_a and_o shall_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v conservator_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v confute_v their_o error_n but_o if_o you_o still_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v there_o where_o it_o be_v after_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o other_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v expect_v i_o shall_v show_v any_o society_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a because_o some_o of_o our_o truth_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o our_o public_a confession_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oppose_v against_o your_o error_n before_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o confession_n till_o you_o make_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v your_o superinduce_v folly_n we_o shall_v do_v unreasonable_o unconscionable_o and_o wicked_o but_o the_o question_n themselves_o be_v so_o useless_a abstract_v from_o the_o accidental_a necessity_n which_o your_o folly_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o that_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o your_o clergy_n have_v invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o multiply_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o pretend_v new_a necessity_n and_o have_v introduce_v new_a article_n and_o affright_v the_o simple_a upon_o new_a pretension_n and_o slight_v the_o very_a institution_n and_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o invent_v new_a sacramental_n constitute_v ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o promise_v grace_v along_o with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n but_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o have_v make_v a_o strange_a body_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v immure_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o refusal_n of_o such_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a dream_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v complete_v at_o first_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a demand_n to_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v before_o luther_n a_o systeme_n of_o article_n declare_v our_o sense_n in_o these_o question_n it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v question_n at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v question_n they_o remain_v so_o a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o by_o their_o several_a piece_n they_o be_v determine_v this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v with_o a_o violent_a power_n and_o when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n than_o the_o yoke_n be_v break_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o insist_v upon_o it_o then_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v put_v into_o equal_a balance_n and_o let_v they_o show_v any_o church_n who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o you_o at_o trent_n and_o if_o your_o religion_n be_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o creed_n
dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o part._n the_o introduction_n 285_o chap._n i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a 286_o sect._n 1._o that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o such_o be_v prove_v in_o general_a first_o from_o their_o challenge_v power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n and_o second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatory_n with_o some_o instance_n of_o their_o innovate_a 286_o 2._o they_o innovate_v in_o pretend_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n 290_o 3._o they_o do_v innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n 291_o 4._o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n about_o purgatory_n 294_o 5._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 297_o 6._o they_o innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o half-communion_n 30â—_n 7._o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o understand_v 303_o 8._o in_o require_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 305_o 9_o in_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o bl._n trinity_n 307_o 10._o in_o arrogate_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o universal_a bishopric_n 308_o 11._o a_o miscellany_n of_o many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v innovate_v chap._n ii_o they_o maintain_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o that_o be_v direct_a impiety_n and_o certain_o destroy_v good_a life_n 312_o sect._n 1._o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 312_o 2._o and_o confession_n 315_o 3._o of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n 316_o 4_o 5._o their_o doctrine_n about_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n 318_o 6._o satisfaction_n and_o habitual_a sin_n distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o contract_v their_o repentance_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o mistake_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n 322_o 7._o their_o teach_n now_o of_o late_a that_o a_o probable_a opinion_n for_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a may_v in_o practice_n be_v safe_o follow_v 324_o 8._o that_o prayer_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 327_o 9_o such_o be_v their_o practice_n of_o invocate_a dead_a saint_n as_o deliverer_n 329_o 10._o and_o of_o exorcise_a possess_a person_n 333_o 11._o sacramental_n such_o as_o holywater_n paschal-wax_n agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 336_o 12._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o host._n 337_o 13._o the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n 337_o chap._n iii_o their_o docrines_n be_v such_o as_o destroy_v christian_a society_n in_o general_n and_o monarchy_n in_o particular_a 340_o sect._n 1._o as_o equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n teach_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n 340_o their_o teach_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n dispense_n with_o oath_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n 341_o they_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o dissolve_v contract_n 2._o their_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o secular_a authority_n as_o to_o their_o estate_n and_o person_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o theft_n murder_n and_o treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 343_o 3._o by_o subject_v all_o christian_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v as_o they_o teach_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o expel_v heretical_a king_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a the_o introduction_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o appendix_n of_o j._n s._n his_o sure-footing_a 351_o lib._n i._o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n of_o council_n and_o their_o authority_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o great_a contrariety_n in_o it_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 381_o 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o h._n scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 405_o 3._o of_o tradition_n and_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o most_o need_v the_o help_n of_o that_o topick_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n paedo-baptism_n baptism_n by_o heretic_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n 420_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v 436_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n 446_o first_o they_o do_v it_o and_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v it_o second_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o interest_n so_o to_o do_v 452_o 6._o they_o use_v indirect_a way_n to_o bring_v their_o new_a article_n into_o credit_n e._n g._n the_o device_n of_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 454_o first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v catholic_n author_n second_o that_o they_o purge_v the_o very_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n work_n three_o they_o do_v purge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n too_o 7._o while_o they_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n they_o destroy_v charity_n 459_o 8._o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 466_o 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 10._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n the_o first_o instance_n 473_o 11._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v the_o impose_v auricular_a confession_n upon_o conscience_n as_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n 477_o first_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 479_o second_o nor_o in_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n either_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n 491_o lib._n ii_o sect._n 1._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pilgrimage_n 495_o 2._o of_o purgatory_n the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n polyd._n virgil_n etc._n etc._n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v vindicate_v 500_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 501_o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 502_o and_o such_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n 505._o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n teach_v that_o no_o soul_n enter_v heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n 506._o it_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n 510._o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 512_o 3._o of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o the_o authority_n out_o of_o scotus_n odo_n cameracensis_n roffensis_fw-la biel_n alph._n à _fw-la castro_n pet._n lombard_n durandus_fw-la justine_n martyr_n eusebius_n s._n augustine_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o break_v up_o abrupt_o without_o make_v any_o canon_n at_o all_o 516_o 4._o of_o the_o half-communion_n 528_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 528._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 530._o and_o s._n cyprian_n 531_o 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 532_o s._n basils_n authority_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n lyra._n 6._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 535_o 1o._o the_o quotation_n vindicate_v 536._o of_o s._n cyril_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n austin_n council_n of_o eliberis_n nicene_n ii_o francfort_n first_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n condemn_v the_o nicene_n ii_o 540_o second_o they_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n ibid._n three_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o capitular_a of_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n 541_o of_o tertullian_n 541._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 542._o origen_n 543._o 2o._o the_o quotation_n allege_v by_o they_o answer_v as_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n athanasius_n 544._o s._n chrysostom_n 545._o 3o._o the_o truth_n confirm_v 545_o first_o image-worship_n come_v from_o simon_n magus_n ibid._n second_o heathen_n speak_v against_o it_o 546_o three_o christian_n do_v abominate_a it_o ibid._n four_o the_o heathen_n never_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o ibid._n five_o the_o primitive_a father_n never_o teach_v those_o distinction_n that_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o discern_v lawful_a idolatry_n from_o heathen_a idolatry_n 547_o sixthly_a the_o second_o commandment_n be_v against_o it_o ibid
the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disputer_n of_o this_o world_n for_o i_o suppose_v skill_n in_o controversy_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o learning_n and_o time_n be_v the_o worst_a spend_v in_o they_o and_o man_n the_o least_o benefit_a by_o they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v curious_a and_o impertinent_a intricate_a and_o unexplicable_a not_o to_o make_v man_n better_o but_o to_o make_v a_o sect._n but_o when_o the_o proposition_n dispute_v be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o lead_v to_o good_a life_n or_o natural_o do_v good_a to_o single_a person_n or_o public_a society_n than_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o christianity_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o contend_v earnest_o and_o therefore_o controversy_n may_v become_v necessary_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o often_o so_o but_o oftentimes_o useless_a and_o always_o troublesome_a and_o as_o a_o ill_a diet_n make_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n so_o do_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o controversy_n baffle_v the_o understanding_n and_o make_v it_o crafty_a to_o deceive_v other_o itself_o remain_v instruct_v in_o nothing_o but_o useless_a notion_n and_o word_n of_o contingent_a signification_n and_o distinction_n without_o difference_n which_o minister_n to_o pride_n and_o contention_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v pertinacious_a troublesome_a and_o uncharitable_a therefore_o i_o love_v they_o not_o but_o because_o by_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n i_o be_o tie_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n as_o well_o as_o without_o dispute_n i_o consider_v it_o over_o again_o 2.14_o and_o find_v myself_o relieve_v by_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o the_o grand_a consequent_a of_o the_o present_a question_n for_o in_o the_o present_a affair_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o as_o in_o the_o other_o here_o the_o question_n be_v such_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v they_o to_o reach_v aâ—_n far_o as_o eternity_n and_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v concern_v the_o papist_n such_o who_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o snatch_v they_o as_o a_o brand_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v proposition_n which_o if_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v believe_v be_v apt_a to_o separate_v from_o god_n i_o instance_n in_o their_o superaddition_n of_o article_n and_o proposition_n derive_v only_o from_o a_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n now_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o great_a danger_n adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adjicientibus_fw-la &_o detrahentibus_fw-la destinatum_fw-la say_v tertullian_n hermogen_n i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v hermogenus_fw-la fear_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v destine_v to_o they_o that_o detract_v from_o or_o add_v to_o it_o 22._o s._n basil_n say_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o to_o detract_v from_o scripture_n or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o there_o be_v most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n nemo_fw-la superordinat_fw-la no_o man_n add_v to_o it_o and_o say_v also_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n say_v plain_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christi_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n athanasius_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v immodestiae_fw-la vaecordia_fw-la a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o necessary_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o persuade_v our_o charge_n from_o the_o immodesty_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n from_o have_v a_o devilish_a spirit_n from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n and_o last_o from_o that_o eternal_a woe_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o add_v other_o word_n and_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o and_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o if_o we_o have_v put_v these_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v uncharitable_a but_o because_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v charitable_a and_o snatch_v our_o charge_n from_o the_o ambient_fw-la flame_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o image_n dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la celsum_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v lactantius_n without_o all_o peradventure_o where_o ever_o a_o image_n be_v mean_v for_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o pollute_v our_o faith_n with_o such_o impiety_n say_v origen_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o irenaeus_n affirm_v tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o oppose_v the_o superstition_n of_o such_o guide_n who_o do_v teach_v their_o people_n to_o give_v they_o veneration_n to_o prevaricate_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v that_o which_o whosoever_o do_v have_v no_o religion_n we_o know_v idolatry_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o we_o also_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la she_o can_v use_v never_o can_v justify_v herself_o or_o acquit_v the_o common_a practice_n from_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v but_o suspicious_a that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o awaken_v we_o for_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o such_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n and_o motive_n of_o jealousy_n i_o instance_n but_o once_o more_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 11._o that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o mystery_n other_o way_n than_o christ_n appoint_v that_o be_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o in_o two_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o can_v have_v devotion_n now_o this_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o our_o people_n by_o so_o do_v shall_v remain_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v indevout_a or_o cozen_v with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o devotion_n or_o fall_v by_o follow_v evil_a guide_n into_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n these_o matter_n be_v not_o trifle_v and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o error_n frequent_o teach_v and_o own_a as_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o evil_n which_o the_o father_n say_v be_v the_o way_n of_o damnation_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n lover_n of_o soul_n will_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o teach_v our_o people_n to_o decline_v the_o crooked_a way_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n but_o we_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o irish_a such_o a_o declension_n of_o christianity_n so_o great_a credulity_n to_o believe_v every_o superstitious_a story_n such_o confidence_n in_o vanity_n such_o groundless_a pertinacy_n such_o vicious_a life_n so_o little_a sense_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o much_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o priest_n and_o so_o little_a to_o obey_v god_n such_o intolerable_a ignorance_n such_o fond_a oath_n and_o manner_n of_o swear_v think_v
matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v these_o have_v be_v heretic_n account_v and_o not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o although_o for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o since_o not_o only_o in_o the_o prime_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o be_v indubitable_o more_o than_o conqueror_n but_o even_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n we_o have_v the_o advantage_n both_o numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n we_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o dispute_v these_o question_n from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o therefore_o we_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o final_a resort_n of_o all_o our_o persuasion_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v never_o be_v confute_v but_o we_o also_o admit_v the_o father_n as_o admirable_a help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v any_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v which_o be_v not_o place_v in_o their_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o conscience_n they_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o full_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o derive_v from_o scripture_n we_o profess_v also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o but_o for_o the_o new_a doctor_n we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o know_v they_o not_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v become_v new_a but_o because_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v great_o innovate_v in_o all_o their_o point_n of_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o show_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o little_a image_n of_o thing_n instead_o of_o solid_a argument_n we_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o their_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o choose_v this_o sword_n of_o goliath_n to_o combat_v their_o error_n for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o the_o prime_n and_o best_a antiquity_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o advertise_v be_v that_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o good_a people_n of_o our_o diocese_n from_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v true_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a and_o divert_v they_o to_o proposition_n of_o their_o own_o new_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v therefore_o certain_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o unless_o there_o can_v be_v new_a scripture_n we_o can_v have_v no_o new_a matter_n of_o belief_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o thence_o we_o disclaim_v it_o as_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v so_o entire_o admit_v by_o we_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o judge_a heresy_n among_o we_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o it_o be_v command_v by_o our_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n religious_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n concionatoribus_fw-la this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o admit_v all_o into_o their_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n they_o condemn_v no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o condemn_v these_o they_o give_v letter_n communicatory_a by_o no_o other_o cognisance_n and_o all_o be_v brethren_n who_o speak_v this_o voice_n hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la reliquos_fw-la verò_fw-la demente_n vesanosque_fw-la judicantes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la sustinere_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n thessalonicae_n and_o theodosius_n in_o their_o proclamation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o c._n p._n all_o that_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n viz._n all_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o divinity_n of_o equal_a majesty_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o what_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o more_o solid_a peace_n the_o sure_a ligament_n of_o catholic_n communion_n or_o the_o firm_a basis_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o than_o the_o measure_n which_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o we_o after_o they_o that_o which_o we_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n the_o way_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o be_v the_o way_n which_o we_o walk_v what_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o publish_v and_o impose_v into_o this_o faith_n entire_o and_o into_o no_o other_o as_o they_o do_v they_o so_o we_o baptize_v our_o catechuman_n the_o discrimination_n of_o heresy_n from_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o they_o use_v we_o use_v also_o and_o we_o use_v no_o other_o and_o in_o short_a we_o believe_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v except_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v so_o that_o by_o their_o confession_n all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o both_o have_v receive_v this_o faith_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n not_o they_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o but_o both_o of_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_n apostolic_a or_o primitive_a it_o be_v so_o confess_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o put_v into_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n revere_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o entertain_v every_o where_o with_o great_a religion_n and_o veneration_n even_o next_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o this_o sort_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v many_o and_o have_v adopt_v they_o into_o their_o late_a creed_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o narrow_a by_o their_o own_o invention_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o prescribe_v a_o method_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o teach_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o last_o have_v derogate_a from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v perfect_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n consign_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o
innocentius_n nec_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la istam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la determinet_fw-la solenniter_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o find_v where_o the_o church_n have_v solemn_o determine_v it_o and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a though_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o for_o which_o by_o that_o time_n be_v pretend_v the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o before_o that_o council_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n bellarmine_n reprove_v he_o tamen_fw-la and_o impute_v ignorance_n to_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v henriquez_n say_v that_o scotus_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ancient_a h._n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n deny_v that_o he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o scotus_n but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o look_v once_o more_o and_o my_o margin_n will_v better_o direct_v he_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v in_o this_o question_n if_o these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o believe_v their_o own_o friend_n but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v viz._n that_o he_o maintain_v viz._n in_o disputation_n that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v 3._o that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n too_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o question_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n in_o quartum_fw-la num_fw-la 11._o &_o n._n 15._o for_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o with_o these_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v press_v by_o authority_n do_v bite_v the_o file_n and_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n but_o keep_v their_o reason_n to_o themselves_o and_o what_o some_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n observe_v of_o scotus_n be_v true_a also_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o schoolman_n with_o who_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v though_o he_o dispute_v well_o for_o his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v modus_fw-la tenendus_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o understand_v they_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o manifest_v his_o own_o hearty_a persuasion_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o account_n for_o fear_v i_o be_v mistake_v but_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v it_o marg._n henriquez_n shall_v be_v my_o warrant_n durandus_fw-la do_v qu._n 3._o ait_fw-la esse_fw-la probabile_fw-la sed_fw-la absque_fw-la assertione_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a but_o without_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v without_o quantity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v out_o of_o cajetan_n paludanus_n and_o soto_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v erroneous_a but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v by_o aegidius_n and_o euthymius_n who_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n it_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o die_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o inquisition_n for_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o be_o full_o vindicate_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o 13._o who_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n of_o durandus_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n and_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o itaque_fw-la sententia_fw-la durandi_fw-la hâ—retica_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v heretical_a although_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n who_o if_o he_o say_v true_a that_o durandus_fw-la be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n have_v determine_v against_o he_o but_o however_o that_o i_o say_v true_a of_o he_o when_o i_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o he_o bellarmine_n be_v my_o witness_n thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o by_o these_o instance_n it_o appear_v how_o hardly_o and_o how_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v swallow_v but_o i_o remember_v that_o salmeron_n tell_v of_o divers_a who_o distrust_v of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n have_v rather_o in_o this_o point_n rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o descend_v to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o first_o to_o ease_v a_o more_o curious_a inquiry_n which_o in_o a_o short_a dissuasive_a be_v not_o convenient_a i_o use_v the_o abbreviature_n of_o a_o adversary_n confession_n for_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n confess_v that_o in_o ancient_a writer_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o transubstantiation_n one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n 21._o but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o if_o à _fw-fr castro_n mean_v this_o only_a of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v weak_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n or_o word_n be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o mention_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o question_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v and_o therefore_o as_o this_o say_n so_o understand_v have_v be_v false_a so_o also_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a artifice_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n to_o be_v unknown_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v then_o under_o other_o name_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a cozenage_n of_o a_o unwary_a reader_n to_o bribe_v he_o into_o peace_n and_o contentedness_n for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o question_n by_o please_v he_o in_o that_o part_n which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o big_a noise_n though_o it_o be_v less_o material_a 4._o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n they_o need_v not_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o a_o new_a word_n to_o have_v still_o retain_v the_o old_a proposition_n under_o the_o old_a word_n will_v have_v be_v less_o suspicious_a more_o prudent_a and_o ingenious_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a name_n be_v but_o the_o cover_n for_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n leave_v a_o excellent_a precept_n to_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la the_o profane_a newness_n of_o word_n that_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o that_o simplicity_n openness_n easiness_n and_o candour_n and_o not_o with_o new_a and_o unhallowed_a word_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n 5._o a_o castro_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o thing_n also_o de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o doctrine_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o thing_n however_o his_o last_o word_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o guilty_a for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o leave_v to_o himself_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o word_n but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v with_o à _fw-fr castro_n who_o i_o can_v very_o well_o spare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v sober_a sense_n and_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v we_o have_v better_a and_o full_a testimony_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n or_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o prison_n as_o be_v
videantur_fw-la say_v vincent_n lirinensis_n in_o which_o every_o man_n know_v what_o innumerable_a way_n there_o be_v of_o be_v mistake_v commonit_n god_n have_v in_o thing_n not_o simple_o necessary_a leave_v such_o a_o difficulty_n upon_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o controversy_n ad_fw-la edomandam_fw-la labour_v superbiam_fw-la 6._o &_o intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la fastidio_fw-la revocandum_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n give_v a_o reason_n that_o all_o that_o err_v honest_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o tolerate_v because_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o 8._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o repository_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n do_v appeal_v for_o probation_n of_o their_o several_a opinion_n and_o since_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o thing_n clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o as_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o prime_a necessity_n and_o since_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n many_o other_o mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o question_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o copy_n with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o read_v since_o a_o various_a interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o accent_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o sense_n since_o some_o place_n have_v divers_a literal_a sense_n many_o have_v spiritual_a mystical_a and_o allegorical_a meaning_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trope_n metonymy_n irony_n hyperbole_n propriety_n and_o impropriety_n of_o language_n who_o understanding_n depend_v upon_o such_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o know_v its_o proper_a interpretation_n now_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o circumstance_n and_o particular_a story_n be_v irrevocable_o lose_v since_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n which_o at_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o expression_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o who_o explication_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o imperfection_n must_v needs_o be_v dark_a sometime_o weak_a sometime_o unintelligible_a and_o last_o since_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n as_o search_v the_o original_n conference_n of_o place_n parity_n of_o reason_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o dubious_a uncertain_a and_o very_o fallible_a he_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o likely_a to_o expound_v true_a in_o all_o probability_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o confidence_n because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v like_a so_o many_o degree_n of_o improbability_n and_o incertainty_n all_o depress_v our_o certainty_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n in_o such_o mystery_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o consider_v this_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v prescribe_v to_o by_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o also_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o will_v not_o impose_v upon_o other_o for_o it_o be_v best_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o that_o liberty_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o take_v he_o unless_o he_o can_v secure_v he_o from_o error_n so_o that_o here_o also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o conserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n a_o necessity_n derive_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n controvert_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o internal_a medium_n of_o interpretation_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v those_o extrinsical_a mean_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o determine_v question_n which_o they_o most_o of_o all_o confide_v in_o that_o restrain_v prophesy_v with_o the_o great_a tyranny_n the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v not_o only_o to_o expound_v scripture_n necesse_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la tantos_fw-la tam_fw-la varii_fw-la erroris_fw-la anfractus_fw-la commonitor_n ut_fw-la propheticae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la linea_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la normam_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la but_o also_o to_o propound_v article_n upon_o a_o distinct_a stock_n such_o article_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o proposition_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o topic_a not_o only_o the_o distinct_a article_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a like_a as_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n express_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o to_o determine_v question_n with_o so_o much_o clarity_n and_o certainty_n as_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v error_n nor_o doubt_n remain_v and_o therefore_o no_o disagree_v be_v here_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o tradition_n can_v perform_v these_o pretension_n and_o teach_v we_o plain_o and_o assure_v we_o infallible_o of_o all_o truth_n which_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o can_v in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v certain_o heretic_n if_o we_o do_v because_o without_o a_o crime_n without_o some_o humane_a interest_n or_o collateral_a design_n we_o can_v disbelieve_v traditive_a doctrine_n or_o traditive_a interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o tradition_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n 2._o but_o here_o i_o first_o consider_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o repository_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o not_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o heresy_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v show_v scripture_n in_o its_o plain_n express_v to_o be_v a_o abundant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n tradition_n be_v a_o topic_a as_o fallible_a as_o any_o other_o so_o fallible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o any_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o question_n of_o heresy_n 3._o for_o first_o i_o find_v that_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o account_n and_o enumeration_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o they_o do_v call_v some_o tradition_n such_o not_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o argument_n and_o presumption_n they_o conclude_v they_o so_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o 24._o s._n austin_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la universalis_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la conciliis_fw-la instituta_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n descendisse_fw-la now_o suppose_v this_o rule_n probable_a that_o be_v the_o most_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o may_v come_v by_o custom_n who_o original_a be_v not_o know_v but_o yet_o can_v not_o derive_v from_o a_o apostolical_a principle_n now_o when_o they_o conclude_v of_o particular_a tradition_n by_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o that_o general_a rule_n not_o certain_a but_o at_o the_o most_o probable_a in_o any_o thing_n and_o certain_o false_a in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v wonder_n if_o the_o production_n that_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o pretence_n fail_v so_o often_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v false_o or_o uncertain_o in_o the_o first_o age_n i_o shall_v multiply_v they_o to_o a_o troublesome_a variety_n for_o it_o be_v then_o account_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v to_o it_o he_o may_v abuse_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o obtrude_v what_o he_o list_v under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notorious_a to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v but_o read_v and_o observe_v the_o recognition_n or_o stromata_fw-la of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o such_o false_a ware_n show_v in_o every_o book_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n papias_n pretend_v he_o receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o in_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o this_o thing_n proceed_v from_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n draw_v after_o it_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v express_o teach_v by_o papias_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n lactantius_n severus_n victorinus_n apollinaris_n nepos_n and_o divers_a other_o famous_a in_o their_o time_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n exact_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
tradition_n descend_v upon_o we_o with_o unequal_a certainty_n it_o will_v be_v very_o unequal_a to_o require_v of_o we_o a_o absolute_a belief_n of_o every_o thing_n not_o write_v for_o fear_v we_o be_v account_v to_o slight_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o since_o no_o thing_n can_v require_v our_o supreme_a assent_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o to_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v require_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o where_o they_o do_v preside_v this_o topic_a will_v be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n in_o judge_a heresy_n that_o beside_o what_o be_v deposit_v in_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v even_o in_o that_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n 8._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v whole_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o business_n for_o when_o the_o father_n appeal_n to_o tradition_n and_o with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o some_o clamour_n they_o call_v upon_o heretic_n to_o conform_v to_o or_o to_o be_v try_v by_o tradition_n it_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o deliver_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v also_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o consign_v they_o call_v to_o that_o testimony_n they_o have_v which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a who_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la do_v believe_v and_o preach_v christian_a religion_n and_o conserve_v all_o its_o great_a mystery_n according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v irenaeus_n call_v this_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a christum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la calicem_fw-la &_o dixisse_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o docuisse_fw-la nodum_fw-la oblationem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la accipiens_fw-la offer_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la and_o the_o father_n in_o these_o age_n confute_v heretic_n by_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n that_o be_v they_o confront_v against_o their_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o do_v preside_v their_o successor_n do_v still_o preach_v and_o for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o their_o wheat_n and_o yet_o these_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n observe_v 20._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o consider_v what_o heresy_n they_o fight_v against_o haeres_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n nicolaitan_n valentinian_o carpocratian_o person_n that_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o preach_v impurity_n that_o practise_v sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o now_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o urge_v tradition_n against_o they_o than_o scripture_n be_v because_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v at_o first_o more_o know_v and_o famous_a than_o many_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o some_o heretic_n deny_v s._n luke_n gospel_n some_o receive_v none_o but_o s._n matthews_n some_o reject_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v consign_v by_o universal_a testimony_n some_o church_n have_v one_o part_n some_o another_o rome_n herself_o have_v not_o all_o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a the_o most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o now_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o have_v more_o tradition_n than_o we_o have_v and_o tradition_n do_v by_o degree_n lessen_v as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v write_v and_o their_o necessity_n be_v less_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o by_o a_o better_a keeper_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o that_o great_a mysteriousness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a doctrine_n may_v very_o well_o be_v account_v tradition_n before_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v truth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o possible_o we_o may_v either_o have_v lose_v they_o quite_o or_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v of_o many_o other_o tradition_n 1.13_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o propounder_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n take_v order_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v something_o which_o after_o his_o decease_n shall_v have_v these_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a trust_v the_o report_n of_o man_n where_o the_o fountain_n may_v quick_o run_v dry_a or_o be_v corrupt_v so_o insensible_o that_o no_o cure_n can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o nor_o any_o just_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v incurable_a and_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o can_v with_o any_o confidence_n of_o argument_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n except_o ritual_n and_o manner_n of_o ministration_n but_o no_o doctrine_n or_o speculative_a mystery_n be_v so_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o so_o clear_a a_o current_n that_o we_o may_v see_v a_o visible_a channel_n and_o trace_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a fountain_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o no_o priest_n shall_v baptize_v without_o chrism_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v it_o be_v yet_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o much_o confidence_n because_o we_o have_v but_o little_a proof_n for_o it_o scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierom._n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v lucifer_n this_o be_v but_o a_o ritual_a of_o which_o in_o pass_v by_o i_o shall_v give_v that_o account_n that_o suppose_v this_o and_o many_o more_o ritual_n do_v derive_v clear_o from_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o yet_o but_o very_o few_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o crime_n for_o not_o observe_v such_o ritual_n because_o we_o see_v some_o of_o they_o which_o certain_o do_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v expire_v and_o go_v out_o in_o a_o desuetude_n such_o as_o be_v abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v the_o coenobitick_a life_n of_o secular_a person_n the_o college_n of_o widow_n to_o worship_v stand_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o give_v milk_n and_o honey_n to_o the_o new_o baptize_v and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n now_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o from_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o necessary_a or_o alike_o indifferent_a if_o the_o former_a why_o do_v no_o church_n observe_v they_o if_o the_o latter_a why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_n upon_o other_o the_o shame_n of_o novelty_n for_o leave_v of_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o by_o her_o own_o practice_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v no_o obligation_n in_o they_o but_o the_o adiaphorous_a s._n paul_n give_v order_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o other_o church_n allow_v more_o the_o apostle_n command_v christian_n to_o fast_a on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n fast_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o not_o on_o wednesday_n the_o aposte_n have_v their_o agapae_n or_o love_n feast_n we_o shall_v believe_v they_o scandalous_a they_o use_v a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n in_o ordinary_a address_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v it_o only_o in_o their_o mass_n other_o church_n quite_o omit_v it_o the_o apostle_n permit_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v in_o conjugal_a society_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 5._o can._n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n who_o believe_v they_o such_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v endure_v it_o apost_n nay_o more_o michael_n medina_n give_v testimony_n that_o of_o 84._o canon_n apostolical_a which_o clemens_n collect_v scarce_o six_o or_o eight_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o peresius_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o in_o illis_fw-la contineri_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la temporum_fw-la corruption_n non_fw-la plenè_fw-la observantuâ—_n aliis_fw-la pro_fw-la temporis_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la qualitate_fw-la aut_fw-la obliteratis_fw-la aut_fw-la totius_fw-la
will_v bring_v in_o after_o age_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o competent_a judge_n or_o witness_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o they_o call_v in_o aid_n from_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o make_v they_o suppletory_n and_o auxiliary_a to_o their_o design_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o our_o purpose_n and_o they_o who_o will_v willing_o have_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o have_v take_v no_o course_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o last_o age_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o yet_o they_o never_o name_v the_o number_n nor_o express_v the_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o reserve_n of_o their_o own_o power_n that_o if_o need_v be_v they_o may_v make_v new_a pretension_n or_o not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o old_a by_o the_o engagement_n of_o a_o conciliary_a declaration_n 11._o last_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n from_o any_o other_o necessity_n of_o believe_v than_o of_o such_o article_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v pretend_v the_o great_a argument_n for_o tradition_n haeres_fw-la as_o appear_v large_o in_o irenaeus_n who_o dispute_v profess_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o affirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o will_v never_o be_v wipe_v out_o with_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o perron_n in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la viâ—ium_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la inducere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a device_n to_o say_v that_o every_o particular_a tradition_n be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n by_o those_o place_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o tradition_n and_o so_o the_o introduce_v of_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o super-inducing_a any_o thing_n over_o or_o beside_o scripture_n because_o tradition_n be_v like_o a_o messenger_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o therefore_o authorise_v whatsoever_o tradition_n speak_v for_o suppose_v scripture_n do_v consign_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o may_v do_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a instrument_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v consign_v and_o then_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o tradition_n yet_o suppose_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v true_o prime_a and_o apostolical_a be_v to_o be_v entertain_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deliverer_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o reasonable_a of_o itself_o that_o we_o need_v not_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o itself_o be_v authentic_a as_o scripture_n be_v if_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o a_o word_n be_v never_o the_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v nor_o the_o less_o for_o not_o be_v write_v but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o particular_a instance_n consign_v in_o scripture_n &_o dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la but_o that_o this_o craft_n be_v too_o palpable_a and_o if_o a_o general_a and_o indefinite_a consignation_n of_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v every_o particular_a that_o pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n then_o s._n basil_n have_v speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o what_o be_v not_o write_v for_o if_o either_o any_o man_n bring_v in_o what_o be_v write_v or_o what_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v than_o the_o first_o be_v express_a scripture_n and_o the_o second_o be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o superinduce_v what_o be_v not_o write_v he_o have_v his_o answer_n ready_a and_o then_o these_o be_v zealous_a word_n absolute_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o if_o such_o general_a consignation_n do_v not_o warrant_v every_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o tradition_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v true_o prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a then_o scripture_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a for_o such_o tradition_n give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o itself_o first_o and_o more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unless_o saint_n basil_n think_v that_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v write_v i_o see_v not_o what_o end_n nor_o what_o sense_n he_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n for_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n except_o enthusiast_n and_o madman_n ever_o obtrude_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o he_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o it_o or_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v press_v by_o these_o word_n no_o man_n confute_v no_o man_n instruct_v no_o not_o enthusiast_n or_o montanist_n for_o suppose_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o since_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o teach_v whatever_o they_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n in_o any_o age_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v not_o to_o super-induce_a any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v write_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o veracity_n and_o his_o perpetual_a teach_v be_v promise_v and_o attest_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n have_v just_a so_o consign_v all_o such_o revelation_n as_o perron_n say_v it_o have_v all_o such_o tradition_n but_o i_o will_v trouble_v myself_o no_o more_o with_o argument_n from_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o he_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o very_a many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o of_o 7._o constantine_n aggaeum_fw-la st._n hierom_n 1._o st._n austin_n genr._n st._n athanasius_n 132._o st._n hilary_n 61._o st._n epiphanius_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o speak_a word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o say_n of_o st._n 4._o paul_n nemo_fw-la sentiat_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o since_o no_o man_n be_v material_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o record_v in_o scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o dissent_v in_o a_o article_n for_o who_o probation_n tradition_n only_o be_v pretend_v only_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o evidence_n let_v every_o one_o determine_v himself_o but_o of_o this_o evidence_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v for_o other_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_a certainty_n evidence_n be_v a_o word_n of_o relation_n and_o so_o suppose_v two_o term_n the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o unless_o we_o speak_v of_o first_o principle_n or_o clear_a revelation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o some_o apprehension_n and_o the_o immaturity_n of_o other_o this_o discourse_n have_v its_o intention_n in_o tradition_n doctrinal_a and_o ritual_a that_o be_v such_o tradition_n which_o propose_v article_n new_a in_o materiâ_fw-la but_o now_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o repository_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_a for_o we_o tradition_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o its_o instrument_n to_o convey_v its_o great_a mysteriousness_n to_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v traditive_a interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o traditive_a proposition_n but_o these_o have_v not_o much_o distinct_a consideration_n in_o they_o both_o because_o their_o uncertainty_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n as_o also_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o traditive_a interpretation_n universal_a for_o as_o for_o particular_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a determination_n of_o question_n theological_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v particular_a contingent_a and_o of_o infinite_a variety_n and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o argument_n than_o the_o
no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pretend_v or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o little_a considerable_a because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o their_o practice_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o word_n but_o i_o be_o much_o ease_v of_o a_o long_a disquisition_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o question_n by_o argument_n who_o authority_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o fallible_a and_o by_o circumstance_n make_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o question_n by_o the_o say_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n every_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o small_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o practice_n can_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o bishop_n infallibility_n and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a judgement_n and_o last_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o insinuation_n and_o consequent_a acknowledgement_n of_o bellarmine_n sâ—ntentia_fw-la that_o for_o 1000_o year_n together_o the_o father_n know_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o nilus_n gerson_n almain_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o person_n who_o live_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n affirm_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o actual_o have_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n know_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o there_o have_v be_v no_o decree_n nor_o tradition_n nor_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o any_o age_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o blast_v if_o he_o can_v yet_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o propriè_fw-la haeretica_fw-la a_o device_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o without_o sense_n or_o precedent_n but_o if_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o why_o may_v not_o a_o disagree_a person_n as_o well_o reject_v their_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n without_o scruple_n cast_v they_o off_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o bellarmine_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o other_o father_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v no_o father_n but_o they_o be_v all_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v depose_v against_o he_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o take_v their_o testimony_n for_o he_o for_o if_o son_n depose_v in_o their_o father_n behalf_n it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o the_o adverse_a party_n will_v be_v cast_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o suspectum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la but_o indeed_o this_o discourse_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n in_o such_o topic_n and_o that_o where_o a_o violent_a prejudice_n or_o a_o concern_v interest_n be_v engage_v man_n by_o not_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n say_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a but_o divine_a authority_n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o what_o bellarmine_n say_v nor_o what_o stapleton_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o say_v for_o that_o will_v be_v but_o to_o press_v upon_o personal_a persuasion_n or_o to_o urge_v a_o general_a question_n with_o a_o particular_a defaillance_n and_o the_o question_n be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o a_o end_n for_o if_o bellarmine_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o another_o man_n purpose_n or_o persuasion_n that_o man_n will_v be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o argument_n not_o by_o another_o and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n do_v that_o love_v his_o liberty_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v and_o therefore_o retain_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n or_o private_a evasion_n but_o to_o return_v 14._o a_o authority_n from_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o question_n and_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v very_o fallible_a for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o dozen_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o allegation_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o that_o trouble_n themselves_o in_o this_o question_n with_o the_o allegation_n and_o answer_v such_o authority_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la for_o irenaeus_n have_v no_o such_o great_a opinion_n of_o pope_n victor_n infallibility_n that_o he_o believe_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o therefore_o he_o chide_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o a_o blow_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v easter-day_n and_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n he_o express_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n for_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n then_o why_o be_v she_o not_o now_o where_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o if_o she_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n then_o and_o irenaeus_n be_v where_o be_v his_o belief_n of_o that_o church_n infallibility_n the_o same_o i_o urge_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o he_o and_o the_o abettor_n firmilian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o voicinage_n speak_v harsh_a word_n of_o steven_n and_o such_o as_o become_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o infallible_a doctor_n and_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v urge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o that_o see_v but_o only_o note_v the_o satyr_n of_o firmilian_a against_o he_o because_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o in_o their_o ill_a carriage_n to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n for_o he_o say_v that_o that_o church_n do_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n cum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la divinae_fw-la rei_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la discrepet_fw-la pompeium_n &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hierosolymitana_n &_o defamet_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la authores_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o justè_fw-la dedignor_n say_v he_o apertam_fw-la &_o manifestam_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la stephani_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la christianae_n petrae_fw-la aboletur_fw-la which_o word_n say_v plain_o that_o for_o all_o the_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o religion_n disagree_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o have_v as_o great_a esteem_n of_o for_o religion_n sake_n as_o of_o rome_n for_o its_o principality_n and_o that_o still_o in_o pretend_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n they_o dishonour_v those_o bless_a apostle_n and_o destroy_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o pretence_n by_o their_o untoward_a prevarication_n which_o word_n i_o confess_v pass_v my_o skill_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o although_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o angry_a person_n yet_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v not_o then_o persuade_v as_o now_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n fratrem_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la that_o be_v their_o belief_n then_o and_o how_o the_o contrary_a have_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n where_o now_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v witness_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o note_v concern_v s._n hierome_n that_o he_o give_v a_o compliment_n to_o damasus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v to_o liberius_n qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la for_o it_o may_v be_v true_a enough_o of_o damasus_n who_o be_v a_o good_a bishop_n and_o a_o right_a believer_n but_o if_o liberius_n name_n have_v be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o damasus_n the_o case_n have_v be_v alter_v with_o the_o name_n fortunatian_n for_o s._n hierome_n do_v believe_v and_o write_v it_o so_o that_o liberius_n have_v subscribe_v to_o arianism_n and_o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v believe_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o his_o faith_n fail_v but_o be_v so_o good_a and_o of_o so_o competent_a authority_n as_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christendom_n why_o do_v they_o not_o appeal_v to_o
his_o posterity_n 870_o 874._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 874._o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n 876._o his_o sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o damnable_a 877._o of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o adam_n 914._o the_o law_n of_o work_n only_o impose_v on_o he_o 587_o n._n 1._o what_o evil_a we_o real_o have_v from_o adam_n fall_n 748_o n._n 14._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n can_v be_v original_a sin_n 764_o n._n 28._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n lose_v we_o not_o heaven_n 748_o n._n 3_o 4._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 748_o n._n 4._o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a 779_o n._n 4._o those_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v not_o in_o we_o sin_n proper_o inherent_a 750_o n._n 8._o his_o sin_n make_v we_o not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n 714_o n._n 22._o nor_o make_v we_o necessary_o vicious_a 717_o n._n 39_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o physical_a efficiency_n 717_o n._n 40._o nor_o because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n 717_o n._n 41._o nor_o because_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 717_o n._n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 635_o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o latitude_n of_o signification_n it_o have_v 809_o n._n 39_o aelfrick_n who_o live_v in_o england_n about_o a._n d._n 996._o determine_v against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o n._n 12._o aerius_n how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n be_v his_o error_n be_v not_o against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n 150_o ss_z 48._o he_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 150_o ss_z 48._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o acephali_n what_o it_o be_v 151_o ss_z 48._o aggravate_v no_o circumstance_n aggravate_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o injure_a person_n 614_o n._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n 639_o n._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 638_o n._n 14._o alms._n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 81._o how_o they_o operate_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v ibid._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o and_o 619_o n._n 26._o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milane_n at_o one_o time_n 160_o ss_z 49._o his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o his_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n by_o presbyter_n consider_v 19_o b._n 20_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 809_o n._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 617_o n._n 122._o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 11.10_o explain_v 58._o §_o 9_o of_o worship_v they_o 467._o antiquity_n the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o 882._o apostle_n whence_o that_o name_n be_v take_v 48_o §_o 4._o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o 47_o §_o 3._o saint_n james_n call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 48_o §_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ep._n to_o philip._n 2.25_o do_v not_o signify_v messenger_n but_o apostle_n 49_o §_o 4._o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n 59_o §_o 10._o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 48_o §_o 4._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85_o §_o 23._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v be_v authentic_a 89_o §_o 24._o of_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o their_o name_n 981_o n._n 9_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n invest_v with_o a_o equal_a authority_n 308._o s._n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n 310_o §_o 10._o c._n l._n 1._o arius_n his_o preach_v his_o error_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v 128_o §_o 37._o how_o the_o orthodox_n comply_v with_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 441._o how_o his_o heresy_n begin_v 958_o n._n 26._o the_o opinion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n 959_o n._n 26._o how_o the_o opposition_n against_o his_o heresy_n be_v manage_v 958_o 959_o 960_o n._n 26_o ad_fw-la 36._o art_n how_o much_o it_o change_v nature_n 652_o n._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 665_o n._n 18._o and_o 637_o n._n 8._o athanasius_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o antiochus_n under_o his_o name_n be_v spurious_a 544._o he_o intend_v not_o his_o creed_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o other_o 963._o concern_v his_o creed_n ibid._n n._n 36._o his_o creed_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a then_o translate_v into_o greek_a 963_o n._n 36._o attrition_n what_o it_o be_v 842_o n._n 63._o and_o 828_o n._n 25._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o contrition_n ibid._n attrition_n join_v with_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n 830_o n._n 33._o attrition_n join_v with_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o absolution_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o contrition_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o s._n augustine_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n at_o hippo_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a 161_o §_o 49._o his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 261_o 262_o §_o 12._o of_o his_o rule_n to_o try_v tradition_n apostolical_a 432._o gratian_n quote_v that_o out_o of_o he_o that_o certain_o never_o be_v in_o his_o write_n 451._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n 506._o the_o purgatory_n that_o augustine_n sometime_o mention_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n 507_o 508._o his_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n 525_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o mistake_n in_o interpret_n rom._n vii_o 15_o 775_o n._n 18._o his_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n 913._o austerity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o austerity_n in_o religion_n of_o what_o use_n they_o be_v 955_o n._n 18._o authority_n that_o be_v most_o effectual_a which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o conscience_n 160_o §_o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o it_o tit._n iii_o 11_o 780_o n._n 30._o and_o 951_o n._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 689_o n._n 5._o b._n baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n too_o 425_o 426._o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n though_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v at_o full_a age_n 425._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n baptize_v infant_n 426._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o say_n of_o perron_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o the_o promise_n of_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v by_o some_o understand_v of_o baptism_n 486._o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 802_o n._n 7._o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v ground_v 426_o and_o 718_o n._n 42._o sin_n commit_v after_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o repentance_n 802_o n._n 8_o 9_o it_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n 803_o n._n 10._o if_o we_o labour_v not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n why_o in_o our_o infancy_n be_v we_o baptize_v that_o objection_n answer_v 884._o the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n 897._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o chrism_n and_o that_o of_o confirmation_n 20_o b._n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n 26_o b._n of_o the_o change_n
gentile_n 601_o n._n 6_o 7._o two_o kind_n of_o conversion_n one_o the_o same_o with_o repentance_n the_o other_o different_a from_o it_o 602_o n._n 10._o the_o synonymal_a term_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n 602_o n._n 11_o 12._o every_o relapse_n after_o repentance_n make_v the_o sin_n less_o pardonable_a 815_o n._n 11_o 61_o 64._o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a unless_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o serious_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o do_v the_o sin_n 827_o n._n 21._o the_o method_n and_o progression_n of_o repentance_n 827_o n._n 22._o the_o method_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 832_o 833._o the_o usual_a act_n of_o repentance_n what_o they_o be_v 845_o n._n 74._o tertullian_n description_n of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 80._o the_o penitent_a must_v take_v care_n that_o his_o repentance_n injure_v not_o his_o health_n 852_o n._n 94._o and_o 858_o n._n 112._o restitution_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 84._o no_o repentance_n be_v entire_a without_o restitution_n where_o it_o be_v require_v 648_o n._n 50._o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 19_o v._n 9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n explain_v 679_o n._n 62._o righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 673_o n._n 45._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o they_o differ_v 673_o n._n 46._o romanist_n the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o have_v manage_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres_fw-fr 174._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 187_o §_o 2._o and_o 298._o they_o and_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v always_o in_o england_n increase_v alternate_o as_o the_o state_n mind_v the_o reduce_v either_o pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 2_o 3._o they_o make_v proposition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n pref._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o character_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o irish_a pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 313_o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o how_o that_o church_n abuse_v contrition_n 314._o the_o roman_a doctor_n prevaricate_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 321._o they_o teach_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a evil_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 322._o that_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o they_o hold_v that_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o one_o doctor_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o they_o teach_v that_o neither_o attention_n nor_o devotion_n be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 327_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o they_o teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 329_o 332._o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o style_n as_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n ibid._n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o advocate_n 329_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o they_o interpret_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 329._o of_o their_o exorcism_n 333_o §_o 10._o they_o attribute_v the_o convey_n of_o grace_n to_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v 337_o §_o 11._o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o they_o teach_v lie_v and_o equivocation_n 340._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v or_o lie_v for_o a_o good_a end_n 341_o c._n 3._o §_o 1._o they_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o they_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n as_o they_o teach_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 344._o a_o excommunicate_a king_n they_o teach_v may_v be_v depose_v or_o kill_v 344_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o a_o son_n or_o wife_n they_o absolve_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o husband_n or_o father_n if_o the_o husband_n or_o father_n be_v heretical_a 345._o their_o religion_n no_o friend_n to_o king_n 345._o their_o opinion_n so_o injurious_a to_o king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n only_o 345._o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 361._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381_o §_o 1._o even_o among_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v but_o precarious_a 391._o the_o great_a uncertainty_n the_o romanist_n do_v rely_v upon_o 397_o 400._o instance_n of_o some_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o not_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 398._o of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o schoolman_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 404._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o they_o impute_v great_a virtue_n to_o their_o sacramental_n then_o to_o their_o sacrament_n 429._o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a 448._o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 449._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o their_o writer_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v nowadays_o by_o the_o romanist_n 452._o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o that_o church_n 460._o that_o church_n arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n 461._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v article_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 461._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o put_v roman_a priest_n to_o death_n 464._o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n 466_o 467._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473_o 477._o divers_a other_o instance_n wherein_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 494._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o that_o church_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o ep._n ded._n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n pag._n 5._o they_o teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a 3._o b._n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o ad_fw-la 19_o explain_v 887_o 888_o 889_o 900_o 901_o 903._o chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o large_o explain_v 885_o 887_o 888_o 889._o chap._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n explain_v 621_o n._n 33._o chap._n 6.13_o 20._o explain_v 667_o n._n 27._o chap._n 7.23_o explain_v 723_o n._n 52._o chap._n 7.14_o explain_v 671_o n._n 40._o chap._n 6.7_o explain_v 672_o n._n 44._o chap._n 7.7_o explain_v 689_o n._n 5._o chap._n 5.12_o explain_v 709_o 710._o chap._n 5.13_o 14._o explain_v 710_o n._n 7_o 11._o chap._n 7.23_o explain_v 773_o and_o 772._o chap._n 7.15_o 19_o explain_v 772_o 773._o saint_n augustine_n restrain_v the_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 7.15_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o desire_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o exclude_v all_o evil_a action_n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n 775_o n._n 18._o reason_n against_o that_o interpretation_n give_v by_o that_o father_n 776_o n._n 19_o chap._n 7.9_o
explain_v 777_o n._n 26._o chap._n 8.7_o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o chap._n 7.22_o 23._o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o chap._n 5.10_o explain_v 818_o n._n 77._o rosary_n what_o it_o be_v 328._o s._n sabbath_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n 428._o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n keep_v together_o 428._o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o the_o romanist_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 404._o they_o impute_v great_a virtue_n to_o their_o sacramental_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o 429._o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v of_o old_a to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o no_o die_a penitent_n that_o desire_v it_o 696._o of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 857._o saint_n the_o romanist_n teach_v and_o practice_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 329_o 332._o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o in_o the_o same_o style_n as_o they_o do_v to_o god_n ibid._n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o merit_n 330._o they_o have_v a_o saint_n for_o every_o malady_n 330._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 467._o salvation_n the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436._o what_o article_n the_o scripture_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436_o 437._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v article_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 461._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 25._o explain_v 812_o 813_o n._n 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 724_o n._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 767_o 781._o satisfaction_n one_o may_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n satisfy_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o classical_a author_n 844_o 845_o n._n 72._o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o confession_n 845_o n._n 72._o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 844_o and_o 832_o n._n 34._o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o believe_v satisfaction_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o procure_a pardon_n from_o god_n 847._o schism_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o what_o schism_n be_v 149_o §_o 46._o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o religion_n schismatic_n common_o place_v in_o their_o own_o distinguish_a article_n 459._o scripture_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o argument_n and_o not_o tradition_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n scripture_n prove_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n tradition_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n 354._o the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n 405_o 406_o 407._o in_o what_o case_n the_o scripture_n can_v give_v testimony_n concern_v itself_o 406._o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o church_n 407._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o most_o error_n and_o heresy_n 409._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 410._o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n mean_a scripture_n 410_o 411_o 412._o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n easy_a and_o plain_a 418._o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 419._o tradition_n be_v necessary_a because_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o without_o it_o 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n 425_o 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o what_o article_n the_o scripture_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436_o 437._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o when_o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o in_fw-la se_fw-la it_o salve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n 451._o the_o romanist_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o eckius_fw-la his_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n variety_n of_o readins_n in_o it_o 967._o n._n 4._o as_o much_o difference_n in_o expound_v it_o 967_o n._n 5._o of_o the_o several_a way_n take_v to_o expound_v it_o 971_o 972_o 973._o of_o expound_v it_o by_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 973_o 974_o n._n 4._o saint_n basil_n testimony_n for_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n which_o perron_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v vindicate_v 982_o 983._o nothing_o of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o scripture_n 479._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_n in_o the_o antecedent_n 679_o n._n 52._o secular_a whether_o this_o power_n can_v give_v prohibition_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 122_o §_o 36._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o take_v secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o seek_v after_o secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o for_o base_a end_n 158_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o clergyman_n do_v it_o in_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la 159_o §_o 49._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o forbid_v household_n care_v as_o secular_a employment_n 160_o §_o 49._o christian_n emperor_n allow_v appeal_v in_o secular_a affair_n from_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n 160_o §_o 49._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 161_o §_o 49._o saint_n augustine_n condition_n be_v somewhat_o like_a at_o hippo_n 161._o §_o 49._o bishop_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o their_o prince_n 161_o §_o 49._o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o clerk_n may_v do_v any_o office_n of_o piety_n though_o of_o secular_a burden_n 161_o §_o 49._o if_o a_o secular_a prince_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o romanist_n teach_v it_o bind_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o 341._o sense_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o rely_v upon_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v questionable_a 223_o 224_o §_o 10._o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n and_o our_o reply_n 224_o §_o 10._o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o our_o reply_n upon_o it_o 226_o §_o 10._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o fit_a circumstance_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o have_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 227_o §_o 10._o the_o touch_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n ibid._n signat_fw-la that_o word_n as_o also_o consignat_fw-la in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v against_o confirmation_n by_o bishop_n alone_o signify_v baptismal_a unction_n 110_o §_o 33._o vid._n 20._o b._n sin_n venial_a sin_n hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o indulgence_n 320._o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a evil_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 322._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a 329_o c
be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 357._o aristotle_n believe_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 718_o n._n 41._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 728_o n._n 68_o and_o 825_o n._n 19_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n soul_n 734_o n._n 83._o spirit_n whether_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a infusion_n of_o faculty_n and_o ability_n or_o a_o improvement_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n and_o mean_n 4_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 34._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n 8_o n._n 32._o what_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 9_o n._n 37._o and_o 47._o what_o a_o spirit_n be_v as_o to_o nature_n 236_o §_o 11._o how_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o the_o holy_a spirit_n perfect_v our_o redemption_n 1._o b._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o b._n the_o frailty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 735_o n._n 83._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 782._o to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 786._o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o we_o 787._o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o he_o 788._o sublapsarian_o their_o doctrine_n in_o five_o proposition_n 872._o it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o the_o supralapsarian_a 873._o against_o this_o way_n 886_o n._n 8._o substance_n what_o a_o substance_n be_v 236_o §_o 11._o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n this_o notion_n consider_v 238_o §_o 11._o succession_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 402_o 403._o supererogation_n how_o it_o and_o christian_a perfection_n differ_v 590_o 591_o n._n 16_o 17._o what_o it_o be_v 786._o superlative_a this_o be_v usual_o express_v by_o a_o synonymal_a word_n by_o a_o hebraism_n 909._o supralapsarian_o their_o doctrine_n 871._o t._n tear_n a_o man_n by_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o one_o way_n of_o expression_n 850_o n._n 86._o temptation_n every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n if_o overcome_v increase_v not_o the_o reward_n 661_o n._n 7._o no_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n 737_o n._n 86._o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n do_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a excuse_n sin_n 743._o testament_n in_o a_o humane_a or_o divine_a testament_n figurative_a word_n may_v be_v admit_v 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n 210_o §_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o be_v 835_o n._n 44._o theodoret._n his_o word_n about_o transubstantiation_n consider_v 264_o 265_o §_o 12._o theology_n the_o power_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o theology_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o it_o find_v a_o medium_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 673._o thief_n on_o the_o cross._n why_o his_o repentance_n be_v accept_v 681_o n._n 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o that_o word_n mean_v 637_o n_o 10._o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o explain_v 860_o n._n 114._o chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o explain_v 808_o n._n 31._o chap._n 5.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 152_o §_o 48._o and_o 166_o §_o 51._o chap._n 3.15_o 16._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n explain_v 386_o 387._o chap._n 1.5_o 6._o explain_v 949_o n._n 8._o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 162_o §_o 49._o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 5.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 780_o n._n 30._o tradition_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o argument_n not_o tradition_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n tradition_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n than_o that_o 354._o oral_a tradition_n be_v useful_a to_o convey_v matter_n of_o fact_n only_o not_o doctrine_n 354_o 355_o 358._o oral_a tradition_n a_o very_a uncertain_a mean_n to_o convey_v down_o a_o doctrine_n 356._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o tradition_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 361._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 410._o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n mean_a scripture_n 410_o 411_o 412._o what_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o the_o word_n mean_v 420_o §_o 3._o when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n tradition_n be_v a_o useful_a topick_n 421._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o without_o it_o 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o the_o tradition_n urge_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o oral_a 425._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n too_o 425_o 426._o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n 428._o instance_n wherein_o oral_a tradition_n have_v fail_v in_o conveyance_n 431._o saint_n augustine_n rule_n to_o try_v apostolical_a tradition_n 432._o some_o tradition_n say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a have_v proceed_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o none_o of_o they_o 432._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o prove_v a_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a 433._o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n to_o discern_v apostolical_a tradition_n 434._o in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n tradition_n be_v equal_o pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 435._o tradition_n now_o hold_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n 453_o 454._o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 490._o of_o what_o use_n tradition_n be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n 976._o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a medium_n to_o end_v controversy_n 976_o sect_n 5._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o divers_a other_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n 977_o n._n 3._o the_o report_n of_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a even_o in_o the_o age_n apostolical_a 978_o n._n 4._o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n because_o both_o side_n pretend_v it_o 979_o n._n 7._o what_o tradition_n it_o be_v the_o father_n use_v to_o appeal_v to_o 979_o n._n 8._o transubstantiation_n the_o art_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v manage_v this_o article_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres._n 174._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 187_o §_o 2._o and_o 298._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v questionable_a 223_o 224_o §_o 10._o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n with_o our_o reply_n 224_o §_o 10._o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o a_o reply_n upon_o it_o 226_o §_o 10._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o fit_a circumstance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o have_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 227_o §_o 10._o irenaeus_n mention_n a_o impostor_n that_o assay_v to_o counterfeit_a transubstantiation_n long_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n decree_v it_o 228_o §_o 10._o the_o miraculous_a apparition_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 229_o §_o 10._o picus_n mirandula_n offer_v to_o maintain_v in_o rome_n this_o thesis_n paneitas_fw-la potest_fw-la suppositare_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la 230_o §_o 11._o how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v without_o transubstantiation_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o
meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o council_n ecumenical_a they_o must_v not_o meddle_v for_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o decision_n 15_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o what_o authority_n be_v equal_a to_o this_o legislative_a of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n they_o be_v all_o evidence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o deliberate_v to_o determine_v or_o judge_v to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o make_v law_n be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v imaginable_a the_o first_o may_v belong_v fair_o enough_o to_o presbyter_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o two_o latter_a to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o bishop_n sect_n xlii_o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o clerk_n last_o as_o if_o all_o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o every_o imaginable_a part_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o subordinate_a clergy_n the_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v episcoporum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la the_o bishop_n presbyter_n as_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o bonis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o person_n too_o a_o ruler_n in_o propriety_n *_o s._n hilary_n in_o the_o book_n which_o himself_o deliver_v to_o constantine_n ecclesiae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la meos_fw-la communionem_fw-la distribuens_fw-la i_o still_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n by_o my_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o great_a deliberation_n be_v have_v about_o require_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v promote_v in_o another_o church_n denique_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la numquid_fw-la debet_fw-la illi_fw-la ipse_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n auferri_fw-la 3._o say_v posthumianus_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n must_v one_o be_v take_v from_o he_o id_fw-la sequor_fw-la say_v aurelius_n ut_fw-la conveniam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la ei_fw-la inculcem_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la clericus_fw-la à _fw-la quâlibet_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la postuletur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v resolve_v ut_fw-la clericum_fw-la alienum_fw-la nisi_fw-la concedente_fw-la ejus_fw-la episcopo_fw-la no_o man_n shall_v retain_v another_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o clerk_n he_o be_v *_o when_o athanasius_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n his_o adversary_n and_o enter_v to_o purge_v himself_o 17._o athanasius_n ingreditur_fw-la cum_fw-la timotheo_n presbytero_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o come_v in_o with_o timothy_n his_o presbyter_n and_o arsenius_n cujus_fw-la brachium_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la excisum_fw-la lector_n aliquando_fw-la fuerat_fw-la athanasii_fw-la arsenius_n be_v athanasius_n his_o reader_n vbi_fw-la autem_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la rumores_fw-la de_fw-la poculo_fw-la fracto_fw-la à _fw-la macario_fw-la presbytero_fw-la athanasii_fw-la etc._n etc._n macarius_n be_v another_o of_o athanasius_n his_o priest_n 8._o so_o theodoret_n peter_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v two_o more_o of_o his_o presbyter_n agentes_fw-la as_o himself_o witness_n paulinianus_n sometime_o to_o visit_v we_o say_v s._n hierome_n to_o pammachius_n but_o not_o as_o your_o clerk_n sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la his_o clerk_n who_o do_v ordain_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o know_v to_o need_v a_o multiplication_n of_o instance_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n over_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o these_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o church_n good_n and_o the_o sole_a dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o propriety_n of_o person_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n possession_n be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o his_o administration_n the_o clergy_n may_v not_o travel_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n they_o may_v not_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o bishop_n have_v sole_a power_n to_o prefer_v they_o and_o they_o must_v undertake_v the_o burden_n of_o any_o promotion_n if_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o without_o he_o they_o may_v not_o baptize_v not_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o communicate_v not_o reconcile_v penitent_n not_o preach_v not_o only_o not_o without_o his_o ordination_n but_o not_o without_o a_o special_a faculty_n beside_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o order_n the_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n in_o their_o sanction_n and_o canonical_a imposition_n even_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ancyra_n and_o toledo_n and_o many_o other_o the_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o ordinary_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o concurcurrent_a suffrage_n of_o almost_o 2000_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n in_o carthage_n antioch_n sardis_n aquileia_n taurinum_n agatho_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o attest_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n inflict_v censure_n upon_o delinquent_n and_o absolve_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o by_o the_o dogmatical_a resolution_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n declare_v in_o their_o attribute_n and_o appellative_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o they_o have_v supreme_a and_o universal_a spiritual_a power_n viz._n in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o that_o they_o be_v high_a than_o all_o power_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ_n vicar_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n of_o priest_n of_o authority_n imcomparable_a unparalleled_a power_n and_o many_o more_o if_o all_o this_o be_v witness_n enough_o of_o the_o superiority_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n we_o have_v their_o deposition_n we_o may_v proceed_v as_o we_o see_v cause_n for_o and_o reduce_v our_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n for_o that_o be_v true_o a_o reformation_n id_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la haereticum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a episcopacy_n will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o these_o unfortunate_a contestation_n sect_n xliii_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n but_o against_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v object_v super_fw-la totam_fw-la materiam_fw-la that_o bishop_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o parochial_a and_o therefore_o of_o so_o confine_v a_o jurisdiction_n that_o perhaps_o our_o village_n or_o city_n priest_n shall_v advance_v their_o pulpit_n as_o high_a as_o the_o bishop_n throne_n *_o well!_o put_v case_n they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o parish_n bishop_n what_o then_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o subordination_n to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a advantage_n of_o the_o former_a instance_n 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o parish_n what_o cure_n have_v the_o priest_n so_o that_o this_o will_v debase_v the_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o will_v confine_v a_o bishop_n to_o a_o parish_n it_o will_v make_v that_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o parish-priest_n if_o it_o bring_v a_o bishop_n low_a than_o a_o diocese_n it_o will_v bring_v the_o priest_n low_o than_o a_o parish_n for_o set_v a_o bishop_n where_o you_o will_v either_o in_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n a_o presbyter_n shall_v still_o keep_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o subordination_n the_o same_o distance_n still_o so_o that_o this_o objection_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n will_v no_o way_n mend_v the_o matter_n for_o any_o side_n but_o make_v it_o far_o worse_o it_o will_v not_o advance_v the_o presbytery_n but_o it_o will_v depress_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o holy_a church_n *_o but_o because_o this_o trifle_n be_v so_o much_o use_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o little_a and_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v no_o body_n any_o good_a advantage_n i_o will_v represent_v it_o in_o its_o fucus_n and_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o 1._o then._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v bishop_n before_o there_o be_v any_o distinct_a parish_n for_o the_o first_o division_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o west_n be_v by_o evaristus_n who_o live_v almost_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o divide_v rome_n into_o seven_o parish_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o a_o presbyter_n so_o damasus_n report_v of_o he_o in_o the_o
the_o bishop_n authority_n but_o it_o exclude_v the_o assistance_n of_o layman_n from_o their_o consistory_n presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v instead_o of_o one_o word_n to_o s._n hierom_n but_o they_o be_v always_o clergy_n with_o he_o and_o all_o man_n else_o *_o but_o for_o the_o main_a question_n valent._n saint_n ambrose_n do_v represent_v it_o to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n with_o confidence_n and_o humility_n in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la alicujus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la eum_fw-la judicare_fw-la debere_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la impar_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la jure_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v admirable_a to_o this_o purpose_n sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la judicare_fw-la that_o clergyman_n must_v only_o judge_v of_o clergy-cause_n and_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n there_o call_v judicium_fw-la episcopale_n the_o bishop_n judicature_n si_fw-mi tractandum_fw-la est_fw-la tractare_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la didici_fw-la quod_fw-la majores_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la mei_fw-la si_fw-mi conferendum_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la ista_fw-la collatio_fw-la sicut_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la constantino_n aug._n memoriae_fw-la principe_fw-la so_o that_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o bishop_n and_o that_o sub_fw-la imperatore_n by_o permission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o nice_a under_o constantine_n thus_o far_o saint_n ambrose_n *_o saint_n athanasius_n report_v that_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n litar_n precedent_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v it_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o a_o layman_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la judiciis_fw-la in_o church-cause_n and_o leontius_n call_v church-affair_n res_fw-la alienas_fw-la à _fw-la laicis_fw-la thing_n of_o another_o court_n of_o a_o distinct_a cognisance_n from_o the_o laity_n leontii_n to_o these_o add_v the_o council_n of_o venice_n for_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n 453._o clerico_n nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la permissu_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la servorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la saecularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la adire_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la judicium_fw-la coeperit_fw-la habere_fw-la suspectum_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la proprietate_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la adversus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nata_fw-la contentio_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la audientiam_fw-la non_fw-la saecularium_fw-la potestatum_fw-la debebit_fw-la ambire_fw-la aliter_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la habeatur_fw-la alienus_fw-la clergyman_n without_o delegation_n from_o their_o bishop_n may_v not_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o servant_n but_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v appeal_v from_o than_o other_o bishop_n must_v hear_v the_o cause_n but_o no_o lay-judge_n by_o any_o mean_n *_o these_o sanction_n of_o holy_a church_n it_o please_v the_o emperor_n to_o ratify_v by_o a_o imperial_a edict_n for_o so_o justinian_n command_v 123._o that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a secular_a judge_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n sed_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la regulas_fw-la causae_fw-la finem_fw-la imponat_fw-la the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n must_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o church-matter_n 66._o i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o decretal_a of_o saint_n gregory_n one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la fraternitate_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la ne_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la viris_fw-la atque_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la regulâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la degentibus_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la committantur_fw-la heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o any_o way_n concredit_v to_o secular_a person_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v twice_o speak_v already_o sect._n 36._o and_o sect._n 41._o the_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impudence_n to_o say_v that_o in_o antiquity_n layman_n be_v party_n and_o assessor_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v against_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v against_o their_o practice_n and_o those_o few_o pigmy_n objection_n out_o of_o 137._o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n use_v the_o word_n seniores_fw-la or_o elder_n sometime_o for_o priest_n as_o be_v the_o latin_a for_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o for_o a_o secular_a magistrate_n or_o alderman_n for_o i_o think_v saint_n austin_n do_v so_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n be_v but_o like_a sophom_n to_o prove_v that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v not_o four_o for_o to_o pretend_v such_o slight_a airy_a imagination_n against_o the_o constant_a know_v open_a catholic_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o history_n of_o all_o age_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o fight_v a_o imperial_a army_n with_o a_o single_a bulrush_n they_o be_v not_o worth_n further_o consider_v *_o but_o this_o be_v that_o in_o this_o question_n of_o lay-elder_n the_o modern_a arrian_n and_o acephali_n do_v whole_o mistake_v their_o own_o advantage_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o object_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o white_a and_o watery_a colour_n of_o lay-elder_n be_v either_o a_o very_a misprision_n of_o their_o allegation_n or_o else_o clear_o abuse_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o now_o adays_o they_o be_v only_o use_v to_o exclude_v and_o drive_v forth_o episcopacy_n but_o then_o they_o misalledge_v antiquity_n for_o the_o man_n with_o who_o heiser_n they_o will_v fain_o plough_v in_o this_o question_n be_v themselves_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v it_o be_v know_v so_o of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o lay-judge_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o yet_o mean_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v episcopacy_n and_o if_o not_o than_o the_o pretend_a allegation_n can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o the_o present_a question_n i_o be_o only_a to_o clear_v this_o pretence_n from_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n total_o misunderstand_v and_o then_o it_o can_v have_v any_o colour_n from_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o that_o lay-judge_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o antiquity_n so_o they_o be_v neither_o name_v in_o scripture_n nor_o receive_v from_o thence_o any_o instruction_n for_o their_o deportment_n in_o their_o imaginary_a office_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v remand_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v even_o the_o lake_n of_o gehenna_n and_o so_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o near_a denomination_n the_o objection_n be_v from_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 5.17_o especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n especial_o they_o therefore_o all_o elder_n do_v not_o so_o here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n preach_v minister_n and_o elder_n not_o preacher_n therefore_o lay-elder_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v governor_n 1._o but_o why_o therefore_o lay-elder_n why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v diverse_a church-officer_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o the_o preacher_n christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n and_o yet_o the_o commission_n of_o baptizate_n be_v as_o large_a as_o predicate_v and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o another_o say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n sense_n not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v one_o as_o to_o do_v the_o other_o and_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o preach_v then_o to_o be_v sure_a some_o minister_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a baptizer_n and_o so_o not_o the_o preacher_n for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v both_o ordinary_o why_o be_v not_o saint_n paul_n both_o for_o though_o their_o power_n be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o order_n yet_o the_o execution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministery_n be_v according_a to_o several_a gift_n and_o that_o of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v be_v not_o dispense_v to_o all_o in_o so_o considerable_a a_o measure_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v destine_v to_o the_o ordinary_a execution_n of_o other_o office_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o great_a so_o also_o be_v the_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o all_o presbyter_n must_v be_v honour_v but_o especial_o they_o that_o prophesy_v do_v that_o office_n with_o a_o ordinary_a execution_n and_o ministry_n so_o no_o lay-elder_n yet_o add_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o preach_v valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n can_v not_o well_o skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v a_o greek_a bear_v
meus_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la testamenti_fw-la now_o this_o be_v confute_v before_o for_o it_o can_v only_o be_v true_a when_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o subject_n and_o predicate_v as_o in_o all_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n and_o artificial_a representment_n there_o be_v some_o other_o say_v this_o be_v that_o be_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o be_v demonstrate_v not_o what_o be_v but_o what_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o prevail_v not_o among_o they_o other_o say_v that_o this_o signify_v nothing_o so_o innocentius_n the_o three_o major_a the_o count_n of_o mirandula_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la and_o catharinus_n other_o yet_o affirm_v that_o this_o signify_v these_o accident_n so_o ruard_v tapper_n and_o other_o who_o suarez_n reckon_v and_o confute_v thomas_n aquinas_n and_o his_o scholar_n affirm_v that_o this_o demonstrate_v neither_o bread_n nor_o the_o body_n nor_o nothing_o nor_o the_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n indefinite_o which_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o when_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n he_o may_v have_v say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la not_o mean_v that_o water_n be_v wine_n but_o this_o which_o be_v here_o or_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n be_v wine_n which_o be_v a_o instance_n in_o which_o bellarmine_n please_v himself_o very_o much_o and_o use_v it_o more_o than_o once_o not_o at_o all_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v the_o same_o mistake_v as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o in_o this_o example_n there_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n as_o we_o contend_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o to_o make_v up_o the_o proposition_n the_o understanding_n be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o artificial_a subject_n and_o this_o refer_v to_o wine_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o imaginary_a subject_n and_o make_v not_o a_o essential_a or_o physical_a but_o a_o logical_a predication_n this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n be_v wine_n and_o the_o proposition_n be_v identical_a if_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o substantial_a but_o when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la first_o neither_o point_n to_o corpus_fw-la as_o the_o other_o do_v to_o vinum_fw-la even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o yet_o second_o to_o a_o artificial_a subject_n whereby_o it_o can_v by_o imagination_n become_v demonstrative_a and_o determinate_a for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o real_a affirmative_a not_o at_o all_o significative_a much_o less_o effective_a of_o a_o change_n nor_o yet_o three_o will_v they_o allow_v that_o it_o point_v to_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v real_o there_o viz._n bread_n but_o what_o then_o it_o demonstrate_v something_o real_a that_o either_o 1._o be_v not_o the_o predicate_v and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o thing_n disparate_a signify_v by_o it_o two_o distinct_a substance_n which_o in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o 2._o it_o demonstrate_v nothing_o but_o the_o predicate_v and_o then_o the_o proposition_n be_v identical_a viz._n this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a predication_n or_o else_o 3_o it_o demonstrate_v something_o that_o be_v indemonstrable_a point_v at_o something_o that_o be_v nothing_o certain_a and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v point_v at_o or_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o by_o this_o which_o be_v under_o the_o species_n they_o mean_v any_o certain_a substance_n it_o must_v be_v bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o which_o undo_v their_o cause_n 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v by_o what_o logic_n or_o grammar_n it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a shall_v signify_v indeterminate_o that_o be_v a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la they_o tell_v we_o no_o it_o do_v not_o but_o it_o signify_v a_o individual_a objectio_fw-la determinate_a substance_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n not_o according_a to_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o secundùm_fw-la rationem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o individuam_fw-la vagè_fw-fr per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ad_fw-la accidentia_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o substance_n common_a and_o individual_a indefinite_o or_o indeterminate_o by_o order_n to_o those_o accident_n so_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o perfect_a nonsense_n as_o ever_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v determinate_a and_o not_o determinate_a it_o be_v substantial_a in_o order_n to_o accident_n individual_a and_o yet_o common_a universal_a and_o particular_a it_o be_v limit_v but_o after_o a_o unlimited_a manner_n that_o be_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o logic_n and_o the_o grammar_n and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o they_o that_o know_v the_o new_a and_o secret_a way_n to_o reconcile_v contradictory_n bellarmine_n sweeten_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v and_o say_v that_o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a do_v point_n out_o and_o demonstrate_v the_o species_n that_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n these_o accident_n be_v certain_a and_o determinate_a vero_fw-la so_o that_o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o mean_v not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v but_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o nonsense_n with_o the_o former_a abuse_v or_o set_v off_o with_o a_o distinction_n the_o part_n of_o which_o contradict_v each_o other_o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a do_v only_a point_n to_o the_o accident_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o accident_n but_o the_o substance_n under_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v under_o they_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o yet_o and_o it_o do_v not_o point_n at_o the_o substance_n but_o yet_o it_o mean_v it_o for_o the_o substance_n indeed_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o demonstrate_v it_o but_o the_o accident_n only_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fine_a secret_a the_o substance_n be_v point_v at_o before_o it_o be_v and_o the_o demonstration_n be_v upon_o the_o accident_n but_o mean_v the_o substance_n in_o obliquo_fw-la but_o not_o in_o recto_fw-la not_o direct_o but_o as_o by_o the_o high_a just_a as_o a_o man_n can_v see_v a_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v make_v and_o by_o point_v at_o a_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v demonstrate_v or_o show_v you_o a_o thing_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v see_v but_o then_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o it_o be_v point_v at_o before_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o secret_n not_o yet_o reveal_v but_o final_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v prevail_v at_o least_o in_o the_o jesuit_n school_n this_o point_v out_o something_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n meaning_n this_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n there_o it_o rest_v but_o before_o it_o go_v any_o further_o i_o shall_v disturb_v his_o rest_n with_o this_o syllogism_n when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o this_o he_o mean_v this_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o at_o that_o instant_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n therefore_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n christ_n point_v that_o he_o relate_v to_o by_o the_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a and_o of_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n the_o major_n be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n contend_v for_o the_o minor_a be_v affirm_v by_o bellarmine_n quando_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la tum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praesens_fw-la substantia_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la therefore_o the_o conclusion_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o and_o own_a by_o they_o however_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o call_v it_o a_o demonstration_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o i_o add_v this_o also_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o declaim_v against_o we_o for_o deny_v the_o literal_a natural_a sense_n and_o yet_o that_o themselves_o shall_v expound_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n which_o suffer_v a_o violence_n and_o a_o most_o unnatural_a ungrammatical_a torture_n for_o if_o they_o may_v change_v the_o word_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o case_n to_o the_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a why_o may_v not_o we_o and_o it_o be_v less_o violence_n to_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la i._n e._n hic_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw
indeed_o mr._n brere_o have_v get_v a_o ignorant_a fancy_n by_o the_o end_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o note_n and_o wipe_v off_o he_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v eater_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v be_v occasion_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o may_v suspect_v that_o they_o to_o wipe_v of_o this_o scandal_n may_v remove_v their_o doctrine_n as_o far_o from_o the_o objection_n as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o may_v use_v some_o lessen_v expression_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o report_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o peputian_o the_o gnostic_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v bruise_v a_o new_a bear_v infant_n in_o a_o mortar_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v communicate_v by_o eat_v portion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o montanist_n have_v sprinkle_v a_o little_a child_n with_o meal_n let_v he_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o make_v their_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o these_o story_n the_o jew_n publish_v to_o disrepute_n if_o they_o can_v the_o whole_a religion_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a eucharist_n though_o the_o bell_n always_o must_v tinkle_v as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o think_v but_o this_o turn_v to_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o article_n for_o when_o the_o scandal_n get_v foot_n and_o run_v abroad_o the_o heathen_n spare_v not_o to_o call_v the_o christian_n cannibal_n and_o to_o impute_v to_o they_o anthropophagy_n or_o the_o devour_a humane_a flesh_n and_o that_o they_o make_v thyestes_n feast_n who_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o atreus_n eat_v his_o own_o child_n against_o this_o the_o christian_a apologist_n betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o defence_n justin_n martyr_n say_v the_o false_a devil_n have_v set_v on_o work_v some_o vile_a person_n christian_n to_o kill_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o the_o report_n athenagoras_n in_o a_o high_a defiance_n of_o the_o infamy_n ask_v do_v you_o think_v we_o be_v murderer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n unless_o we_o first_o kill_v he_o octavius_n in_o minutius_n felix_n confute_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n into_o our_o food_n or_o beverage_n therefore_o we_o be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o drink_v man_n blood_n and_o this_o same_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n press_v further_a 9_o affirm_v that_o to_o discover_v christian_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v they_o a_o black_a pudding_n or_o something_o in_o which_o blood_n remain_v and_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o do_v it_o and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v instance_n in_o the_o story_n of_o sanctus_n and_o blandina_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o oecumenius_n in_o his_o catena_n upon_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o greek_n have_v take_v some_o servant_n of_o christian_n press_v to_o learn_v something_o secret_a of_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o notice_n to_o please_v the_o inquisitor_n except_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o master_n that_o the_o divine_a communion_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o suppose_v it_o true_a according_a to_o their_o rude_a natural_a apprehension_n torture_v sanctus_n and_o blandina_fw-la to_o confess_v it_o but_o blandina_fw-la answer_v they_o thus_o how_o can_v they_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o do_v not_o nourish_v themselves_o with_o flesh_n that_o be_v permit_v all_o this_o trouble_n come_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o forementioned_a heretic_n the_o report_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o infant_n not_o of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o in_o this_o scrutiny_n till_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o servant_n give_v the_o hint_n in_o the_o torture_n of_o blandina_fw-la cardinal_n perron_n perceive_v much_o detriment_n likely_a to_o come_v to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o these_o apology_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n upon_o the_o 11._o anathematism_n of_o s._n cyril_n say_v that_o they_o deny_v anthropophagy_n but_o do_v not_o deny_v theanthropophagy_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o device_n as_o i_o wonder_v it_o can_v drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o worse_a and_o more_o intolerable_a scandal_n to_o affirm_v that_o christian_n eat_v their_o god_n and_o suck_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v devourer_n not_o only_o of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o immortal_a god_n but_o however_o let_v his_o fancy_n be_v confront_v with_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o several_a apology_n which_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o cardinal_n fancy_n can_v come_v near_o their_o sense_n or_o word_n for_o all_o the_o business_n be_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o child_n which_o the_o gnostic_n have_v kill_v or_o the_o montanist_n torment_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a rumour_n so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o 15._o last_o unless_o there_o be_v no_o one_o objection_n of_o we_o that_o mean_v as_o it_o say_v but_o all_o be_v shadow_n and_o nothing_o be_v awake_a but_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dream_n or_o perron_n in_o all_o his_o laborious_a excuse_n if_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o our_o wit_n and_o to_o understand_v latin_a or_o greek_a or_o common_a sense_n unless_o the_o father_n must_v all_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o their_o new_a nonsense_n answer_v which_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o understanding_n or_o think_v of_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impudence_n to_o suppose_v they_o can_v mean_v they_o their_o own_o doctor_n in_o a_o few_o age_n last_o pass_v do_v not_o know_v they_o but_o oppose_v and_o speak_v some_o thing_n contrary_a and_o many_o thing_n divers_a from_o they_o i_o say_v unless_o we_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n nor_o soul_n like_o other_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o one_o nor_o two_o but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n most_o express_o in_o this_o article_n and_o against_o they_o *_o and_o after_o all_o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v ancient_a or_o modern_a it_o be_v advantage_n to_o we_o and_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v ancient_a it_o show_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v modern_a it_o do_v it_o more_o for_o it_o declare_v plain_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o now_o i_o be_o very_o certain_a i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o any_o church_n who_o record_n we_o have_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o 16._o but_o now_o in_o my_o entry_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n i_o shall_v make_v my_o way_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o credible_a if_o i_o premise_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v name_v be_v bellarmine_n himself_o veró_n who_o be_v the_o most_o wary_a of_o give_v advantage_n against_o himself_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v non_fw-fr esse_fw-la mirandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o s._n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o show_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o heretic_n when_o even_o from_o jodocus_n some_o thing_n do_v fall_v which_o by_o the_o adversary_n be_v draw_v to_o their_o cause_n now_o though_o he_o lessen_v the_o matter_n by_o quaedam_fw-la and_o videantur_fw-la and_o in_o speciem_fw-la seem_o and_o in_o show_n and_o some_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o he_o with_o who_o visibilitèr_fw-la if_o it_o be_v on_o our_o side_n must_v mean_v invisibilitèr_fw-la and_o statuimus_fw-la must_v be_v abrogamus_fw-la but_o i_o rest_v not_o here_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n say_v more_o indulgentia_fw-la de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la the_o ancient_a writer_n seldom_o mention_v the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o
the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v their_o own_o but_o scotus_n do_v direct_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v ancient_a so_o say_v henriquez_n ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranense_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la a._n so_o say_v scotus_n himself_o as_o bellarmine_n cite_v he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n in_o england_n in_o their_o prison_n affirm_v rem_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la patres_fw-la ne_fw-la attigisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a so_o because_o peter_n lombard_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o collect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n into_o head_n of_o article_n find_v in_o they_o so_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o define_v whether_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n to_o some_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a say_v the_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n quibusdam_fw-la &_o videtur_fw-la it_o seem_v and_o that_o not_o to_o all_o neither_o but_o to_o some_o for_o his_o part_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n therefore_o in_o his_o day_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a say_n of_o vasquez_n and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o late_a schoolman_n hear_v the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n such_o a_o controversy_n do_v arise_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o difficulty_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v news_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v talk_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v as_o much_o stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o name_n it_o beget_v quarrel_n and_o become_v a_o riddle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v but_o like_o achelous_n his_o horn_n send_v forth_o a_o river_n of_o more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v wade_v through_o than_o the_o horn_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o among_o these_o schoolman_n durandus_fw-la maintain_v a_o heretical_a opinion_n say_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n 1._o but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o in_o the_o forge_n it_o be_v once_o stamp_v upon_o at_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o the_o form_n be_v rude_a and_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v cast_v again_o and_o polish_a at_o trent_n the_o jesuit_n order_n be_v the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o mint_n but_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o topick_n 17._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o arrest_v the_o reader_n with_o consideration_n of_o the_o pretention_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n out_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o all_o man_n condemn_v for_o spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a particular_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n andrew_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o baronius_n censure_v for_o such_o by_o gelasius_n by_o philastrius_n and_o innocentius_n they_o be_v corrupt_v also_o by_o the_o manichee_n by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v genuine_a and_o uncorrupted_a they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o profess_v although_o the_o holy_a lamb_n true_o sacrifice_v and_o his_o flesh_n eat_v by_o the_o people_n do_v nevertheless_o persevere_v whole_a and_o alive_a for_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o pretends_z that_o christ_n be_v so_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o die_v for_o it_o for_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o true_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n and_o this_o manducation_n break_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o but_o then_o how_o he_o can_v be_v tear_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o yet_o remain_v whole_a be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o tell_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v very_o far_o from_o their_o sense_n they_o be_v near_o to_o a_o objection_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o any_o more_o 3_o save_v that_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o one_o white_a of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n quote_v part_n of_o these_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o he_o the_o under-writer_n object_n ego_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la agnum_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la of_o these_o word_n in_o particular_a affirm_v that_o without_o all_o controversy_n they_o be_v apocryphal_a 18._o next_o to_o he_o be_v s._n ignatius_n who_o be_v cite_v to_o have_v say_v something_o of_o this_o question_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n ignatius_n speak_v of_o certain_a heretic_n they_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o we_o they_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o let_v they_o be_v anathema_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o christ_n be_v true_a but_o quomodo_fw-la be_v the_o question_n and_o of_o this_o s._n ignatius_n say_v nothing_o but_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n perfect_o depend_v upon_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n concern_v which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o marcosian_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n who_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o use_v the_o eucharistical_a symbol_n though_o i_o say_v they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o body_n now_o because_o this_o usage_n of_o they_o do_v confute_v their_o grand_a heresy_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o he_o have_v none_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n ignatius_n may_v say_v they_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o in_o practice_n they_o do_v admit_v it_o yet_o in_o theory_n they_o deny_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o as_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n sacramental_o if_o he_o have_v no_o flesh_n real_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o church_n do_v for_o in_o no_o sense_n will_v they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o figure_n not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o lest_o admit_v the_o figure_n they_o shall_v also_o confess_v the_o substance_n but_o beside_o if_o these_o word_n have_v be_v against_o we_o it_o have_v signify_v nothing_o because_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o s._n ignatius_n they_o be_v in_o no_o greek_a copy_n of_o he_o but_o they_o be_v report_v by_o theodoret._n but_o in_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o material_a than_o what_o i_o have_v account_v for_o i_o only_o take_v they_o in_o by_o the_o high_a because_o they_o be_v great_a name_n and_o be_v object_v sometime_o but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o more_o material_a testimony_n and_o consider_v those_o objection_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o several_a father_n suppose_v that_o the_o other_o be_v invalid_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o can_v but_o pass_v for_o single_a opinion_n against_o which_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v oppose_v at_o other_o time_n 19_o tertullian_n be_v affirmative_a in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o we_o teach_v acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la 40._o christus_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la meum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la i._n e._n figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la he_o prove_v against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a real_a body_n in_o his_o incarnation_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o give_v bread_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n fisher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o question_n propound_v by_o k._n james_n and_o he_o from_o card._n perron_n say_v it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n that_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la refer_v after_o tertullia_n odd_a
figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la make_v this_o ascribe_v oblation_n reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o mira_n potentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v what_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n ibid._n and_o again_o how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o consecration_n now_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la panis_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ad_fw-la sanum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la ita_fw-la solvit_fw-la hugo_n say_v the_o gloss_n in_o gratian_n est_fw-la which_o be_v a_o open_a defiance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a but_o because_o these_o word_n pinch_v severe_o they_o have_v retrench_v the_o decisive_a word_n and_o leave_v out_o &_o sint_fw-la and_o make_v they_o to_o run_v thus_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o which_o corruption_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o citation_n of_o these_o word_n in_o paschasius_fw-la guitmond_n bertram_n algerus_n ivo_n carnotensis_n gratian_n and_o lombard_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v the_o mystical_a chalice_n the_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v here_o in_o imagine_v in_o type_n image_n or_o representation_n in_o coelo_fw-la in_fw-la veritate_fw-la 9_o the_o truth_n the_o substance_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o this_o therefore_o true_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o species_n or_o kind_a after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v 27._o s._n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o his_o rhetoric_n have_v cast_v he_o on_o the_o roman_a side_n chrysost._n but_o it_o also_o bear_v he_o beyond_o it_o and_o his_o divinity_n and_o sober_a opinion_n have_v fix_v he_o on_o we_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o expression_n hyperbolical_a which_o he_o often_o use_v be_v easy_a by_o the_o use_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v sensible_o answer_v these_o word_n for_o as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o name_v it_o bread_n turrian_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n on_o the_o twenty_o second_o psalm_n publish_v among_o his_o work_n though_o possible_o they_o be_v of_o some_o other_o of_o that_o time_n or_o before_o or_o after_o it_o matter_n not_o to_o we_o but_o much_o to_o they_o for_o if_o he_o be_v late_a and_o yet_o esteem_v a_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v and_o the_o man_n awhile_o suppose_v to_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o doctrine_n the_o word_n be_v these_o that_o table_n he_o have_v prepare_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o maiden_n in_o their_o sight_n mat._n that_o he_o may_v every_o day_n show_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n in_o the_o homily_n of_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la upon_o s._n mat._n si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o these_o vessel_n be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o transfer_v they_o to_o private_a use_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o concern_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o against_o these_o testimony_n they_o make_v a_o outcry_n that_o they_o be_v not_o s._n chrysostoms_n work_n and_o for_o this_o last_o the_o book_n be_v corrupt_v and_o they_o think_v in_o this_o place_n by_o some_o one_o of_o berengarius_n scholar_n for_o they_o can_v tell_v fain_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_n be_v a_o resolution_n not_o to_o yield_v but_o to_o proceed_v against_o all_o evidence_n for_o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o be_v original_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v high_o credible_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o old_a ms._n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o oxford_n a_o excellent_a ms._n very_o ancient_a that_o make_v faith_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o that_o some_o one_o of_o their_o scholar_n may_v have_v leave_v these_o word_n out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o copy_n be_v no_o great_a wonder_n though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o foist_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n affirm_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o all_o old_a copy_n a_o affirmation_n very_o confident_a but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o say_n of_o father_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o work_n but_o make_v by_o another_o or_o 2._o they_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n or_o 3._o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n or_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o old_a copy_n which_o pretence_n i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v alone_o if_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n will_v but_o transact_v the_o question_n whole_o by_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n 5._o it_o matter_n not_o at_o all_o what_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a since_o by_o themselves_o these_o book_n be_v put_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o themselves_o can_v quote_v they_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v they_o service_n all_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o whensoever_o these_o book_n be_v write_v some_o man_n esteem_v a_o good_a catholic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o catholic_n but_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o right_n of_o give_v testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n in_o other_o place_n in_o his_o 23_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o he_o say_v as_o thou_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o viz._n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v manna_n as_o thou_o drink_v blood_n so_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v sensible_a yet_o they_o be_v give_v spiritual_o not_o according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o gift_n and_o with_o the_o body_n they_o also_o nourish_v the_o soul_n lead_v unto_o faith_n 28._o the_o next_o i_o produce_v for_o evidence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v s._n austin_n august_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o this_o article_n that_o true_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o upon_o equal_a term_n no_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v know_v for_o if_o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v reconcilable_a to_o transubstantiation_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a but_o a_o witty_a man_n may_v pretend_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a that_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v set_v his_o word_n down_o naked_o without_o any_o gloss_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o do_v by_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n bonify_v they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o from_o this_o similitude_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o receive_v the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o
find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o those_o of_o old_a so_o he_o will_v also_o for_o the_o poor_a mislead_a people_n of_o ireland_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a mind_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o instruction_n and_o make_v way_n that_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v here_o teach_v may_v approach_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n amen_n a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n part_n i._n the_o introduction_n the_o question_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o often_o dispute_v and_o the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n so_o often_o produce_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o affair_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o say_v they_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v almost_o impossible_a to_o produce_v any_o new_a matter_n or_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o can_v be_v new_o allege_v can_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v so_o often_o urge_v in_o these_o question_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deter_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o any_o such_o consideration_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o medicament_n be_v with_o success_n apply_v to_o a_o return_v or_o a_o abide_a ulcer_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n or_o prevent_v their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n to_o exstirpate_v those_o error_n which_o have_v have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a disorder_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v strong_a not_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o field_n sleep_v but_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n thorough_o a_o little_a warm_a sun_n and_o some_o indulgent_a shower_n of_o a_o soft_a rain_n have_v make_v many_o weed_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o take_v root_n great_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o wide_o and_o the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o their_o late_a importune_a boldness_n and_o indiscreet_a forwardness_n in_o make_v proselyte_n have_v but_o too_o manifest_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o be_v rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la master_n of_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o grow_v but_o their_o own_o colocynth_n and_o gourd_n and_o although_o the_o natural_a remedy_n for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o impunity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o do_v increase_v yet_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v author_n of_o such_o counsel_n but_o confident_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o prime_a antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o truth_n for_o its_o support_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v from_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o great_a evil_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n that_o while_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v all_o the_o public_a interest_n by_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o we_o also_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o proper_a ministry_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o error_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o procedure_n although_o we_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o place_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v represent_v with_o a_o fittingness_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o all_o with_o charity_n too_o and_o zeal_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v already_o we_o be_v still_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o repeat_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o same_o remedy_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n and_o we_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prosper_v that_o importunity_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n 11.6_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a sect_n i._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n enclose_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o circuit_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o no_o land_n but_o where_o donatus_n be_v co-heir_n read_v this_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o thence_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o plain_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n nostram_fw-la to_o these_o we_o also_o add_v not_o as_o author_n or_o finisher_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a the_o sentiment_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o or_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o every_o private_a opinion_n even_o of_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o transmit_v faithful_o to_o the_o after-age_n the_o whole_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o age_n send_v million_o of_o saint_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o life_n and_o with_o their_o death_n and_o by_o both_o give_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n and_o have_v from_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o method_n of_o procedure_n we_o now_o choose_v not_o only_o because_o to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o also_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o great_a noise_n pretend_v her_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n indeed_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v invisible_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n and_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n their_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n every_o inquire_a man_n may_v easy_o discern_v but_o the_o noise_n therefore_o which_o they_o make_v be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n where_o secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o now_o although_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n yet_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o
be_v press_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o by_o their_o necessity_n how_o unwilling_o they_o consent_v how_o ambiguous_o they_o answer_v how_o they_o protest_v against_o have_v that_o half-consent_n put_v into_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n how_o they_o be_v yet_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o their_o chief_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n how_o a_o while_n after_o they_o dissolve_v that_o union_n and_o to_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n we_o add_v this_o only_a to_o make_v the_o conviction_n more_o manifest_a we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o annex_v some_o few_o but_o very_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 16._o express_o destroy_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v quando_fw-la istinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n saint_n dionysius_n call_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o agony_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o joy_n and_o in_o never-failing_a hope_n 7._o and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o holy_a combat_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v imputat_fw-la that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o unjust_a be_v by_o angel_n bear_v into_o place_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n saint_n ambrose_n 4._o say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o make_v not_o our_o condition_n worse_o but_o according_a as_o it_o find_v every_o man_n so_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 22._o saint_n hilary_n c_o saint_n macarius_n and_o divers_a other_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a these_o be_v place_v in_o horrible_a region_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o other_o have_v their_o soul_n carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n into_o place_n of_o rest._n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n express_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n 79._o for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n say_v gennadius_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n with_o it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o perpetual_a bliss_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v take_v at_o his_o death_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n of_o wickedness_n or_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o in_o light_n with_o the_o just_a and_o with_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n or_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unjust_a and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n say_v olympiodorus_n and_o last_o we_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n leo_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o penitent_n who_o have_v not_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n 59_o but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n viz._n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o appoint_a remedy_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n end_v his_o temporal_a life_n that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v when_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v obtain_v he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o pay_v in_o purgatory_n what_o they_o pay_v not_o here_o and_o of_o be_v cleanse_v there_o who_o be_v not_o clean_o here_o and_o how_o these_o word_n or_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o our_o imagination_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a we_o complain_v great_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o the_o late_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o rome_n be_v certain_o false_a be_v yet_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v in_o no_o more_o affliction_n or_o labour_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a 5.24_o to_o these_o word_n we_o add_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o rely_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o so_o than_o not_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o not_o from_o death_n to_o the_o terminable_a pain_n of_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o have_v eternal_a life_n suffer_v no_o intermedial_a punishment_n judgement_n or_o condemnation_n after_o death_n for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o we_o choose_v to_o follow_v sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a that_o we_o know_v the_o very_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v own_a public_o for_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o by_o what_o art_n it_o be_v promote_v and_o by_o what_o person_n it_o be_v introduce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o by_o their_o own_o party_n by_o 3._o scotus_n 6._o ocham_n missa_fw-la biel_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o babyl_n rochester_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o dicit_fw-la bellarmine_n call_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o express_v as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o novelty_n but_o further_a we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o disputable_a question_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n that_o since_o that_o pretend_a iii_o determination_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o still_o have_v public_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o johannes_n de_fw-fr bassolis_n cardinal_n 3._o cajetan_n and_o melchior_n 2._o canus_n beside_o those_o above_o reckon_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v too_o clear_a that_o they_o make_v their_o article_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o but_o obscure_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_o and_o at_o most_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o not_o certain_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o past_a argument_n and_o probability_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n express_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o proof_n
council_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o council_n be_v wise_a enough_o not_o to_o keep_v that_o upon_o public_a record_n however_o if_o the_o gentleman_n please_v to_o see_v it_o he_o may_v have_v it_o among_o the_o bookseller_n if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o ask_v for_o the_o apologia_fw-la graecorum_n de_fw-la igne_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la publish_v by_o salmasius_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o marc_n archbishop_n but_o for_o save_v the_o gentleman_n charge_n or_o trouble_v i_o shall_v tell_v he_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o that_o apology_n which_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o slacken_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o diligent_a as_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o contention_n to_o be_v purge_v in_o this_o life_n since_o another_o purgation_n be_v expect_v after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o as_o for_o this_o objector_n it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v dico_fw-la that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o single_a true_a and_o pertinent_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o crude_a allegation_n of_o their_o word_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n know_v indeed_o he_o quote_v the_o koran_n for_o purgatory_n mahumitanis_n a_o authentic_a author_n it_o seem_v to_o serve_v such_o a_o end_n but_o beside_o this_o two_o memorable_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o marc_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n write_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o latin_n be_v and_o be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n fire_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o citation_n from_o theodoret_n 3._o which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o at_o all_o but_o be_v first_o cite_v in_o latin_a by_o thomas_n aquinas_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o cozen_v by_o some_o body_n else_o and_o quote_v so_o by_o bellarmine_n graecis_fw-la which_o to_o wise_a man_n can_v but_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n in_o this_o question_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n see_v it_o but_o yet_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v through_o it_o and_o outface_v it_o but_o nilus_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o theodoret_n in_o the_o many_o copy_n of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o and_o gagneius_n first_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_a to_o make_v the_o cheat_n more_o prevalent_a but_o in_o that_o translation_n make_v use_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n but_o unlucky_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o which_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 6._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n more_o pregnant_a against_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n than_o all_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v from_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o it_o and_o this_o gentleman_n confute_v the_o dissuasive_a as_o he_o think_v by_o tell_v the_o story_n according_a as_o his_o own_o church_n have_v set_v it_o down_o who_o as_o with_o subtle_a and_o potent_a art_n they_o force_v the_o greek_n to_o a_o seem_a union_n so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o record_n how_o unhandsome_o they_o carry_v themselves_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o very_a answer_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n give_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o that_o council_n and_o which_o word_n the_o objector_n here_o set_v down_o and_o confess_v be_v a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o latin_n stand_v for_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n temporary_a the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n deny_v it_o say_v that_o the_o italian_n confess_v a_o fire_n both_o in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o purgatory_n by_o it_o that_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o not_o purgatory_n but_o eternal_a but_o the_o greek_n hold_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o mean_v eternal_a and_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o they_o go_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o of_o grief_n but_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dark_a place_n by_z priests_z prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o alm_n but_o not_o by_o fire_n then_o they_o fall_v on_o dispute_v about_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o which_o the_o greek_n delay_v to_o answer_v and_o afterward_o be_v press_v to_o answer_v they_o refuse_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o purgatory_n and_o when_o they_o at_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o be_v vicunque_fw-la united_n joseph_n the_o patriarch_n of_o c._n p._n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a confession_n of_o purgatory_n in_o such_o general_a and_o crafty_a term_n as_o sufficient_o show_v that_o as_o the_o greek_n be_v force_v to_o do_v something_o so_o the_o latin_n be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n for_o by_o those_o term_n the_o question_n between_o they_o be_v no_o way_n determine_v romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la papam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la concedere_fw-la atque_fw-la animarum_fw-la purgationem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la inficior_fw-la he_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n no_o for_o the_o greek_n confess_v it_o in_o this_o world_n before_o death_n and_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o dark_a place_n of_o sorrow_n after_o this_o life_n but_o neither_o fire_n nor_o purgatory_n for_o the_o purgation_n be_v make_v in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o this_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o their_o friend_n the_o purgation_n be_v make_v not_o by_o fire_n as_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n before_o the_o latin_n tell_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o union_n without_o it_o the_o greek_a emperor_n refuse_v and_o all_o this_o the_o objector_n be_v please_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o after_o a_o very_a great_a bustle_v make_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o union_n hope_v to_o get_v assistance_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o in_o this_o also_o they_o be_v cozen_v and_o have_v lose_v c._n p._n many_o of_o the_o greek_n attribute_v that_o fatal_a loss_n to_o their_o dissemble_a union_n make_v at_o florence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o latin_n impute_v it_o to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n however_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o admit_v that_o union_n as_o be_v aver_v by_o laonicus_n chalcondylas_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 1._o non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o this_o affair_n of_o which_o all_o europe_n be_v witness_v shall_v with_o so_o little_a modesty_n be_v shuffle_v up_o and_o the_o dissuasive_a accuse_v for_o say_v that_o which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v but_o see_v what_o some_o of_o themselves_o say_v vnus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la notissimis_fw-la graecorum_n &_o armenorum_n erroribus_fw-la quo_fw-la docent_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la luce_fw-fr migrantes_fw-la purgentur_fw-la sordibus_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la corpore_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o armenian_n that_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n and_o aquinas_n write_v contra_fw-la graecorum_n errores_fw-la labour_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n council_n and_o archbishop_n antoninus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o eugenius_n add_v errabant_fw-la graeci_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la negantes_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la haereticum_fw-la add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n before_o quote_v luther_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la graecis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n mortem_fw-la say_v express_v autem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la negarunt_fw-la waldenses_n haeretici_fw-la ut_fw-la refert_fw-la guido_n carmelita_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la item_n scismatici_fw-la graeci_fw-la
and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n any_o soul_n be_v translate_v into_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o pain_n that_o be_v that_o from_o purgatory_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o that_o can_v show_v this_o will_v teach_v i_o what_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a but_o he_o that_o can_v show_v it_o must_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n iii_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v new_a neither_o catholic_n nor_o apostolic_a in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o think_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o persuade_v or_o dissuade_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o party_n against_o themselves_o and_o although_o i_o have_v many_o other_o inducement_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n yet_o by_o so_o earnest_o contend_v to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o quotation_n the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v by_o implication_n if_o these_o say_n be_v as_o be_v pretend_v than_o i_o have_v evince_v my_o main_a point_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v novelty_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n thus_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n begin_v he_o quote_v scotus_n as_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o say_v not_o 18._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v ocham_n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v roffensis_n but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o verification_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i_o desire_v it_o be_v first_o observe_v what_o i_o do_v say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o so_o crude_o as_o this_o gentleman_n set_v it_o down_o for_o 1._o these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o all_o they_o before_o name_v they_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o word_n but_o of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o 2._o when_o i_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v and_o so_o i_o say_v plain_o as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o it_o now_o then_o for_o the_o quotation_n themselves_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o fair_a account_n 1._o the_o word_n quote_v be_v the_o word_n of_o biel_n when_o he_o have_v first_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v true_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o faithful_a all_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o add_v tamen_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n a_o sine_z conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canâ—ne_fw-la biblii_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o consubstantiation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v express_o teach_v what_o i_o affirm_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o he_o add_v that_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v ancient_o divers_a opinion_n thus_o far_o the_o quotation_n be_v right_a but_o of_o this_o man_n there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v but_o what_o of_o scotus_n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n well_o suppose_v that_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o gentleman_n will_v excuse_v i_o for_o bellarmine_n sake_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o scotus_n as_o i_o do_v and_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n against_o the_o quotation_n of_o scotus_n if_o he_o have_v please_v his_o word_n be_v these_o second_o he_o say_v viz._n scotus_n that_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n dicit_fw-la that_o it_o can_v compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o bring_v above_o seem_v so_o clear_a to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v compel_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v since_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n eminent_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_n well!_o but_o the_o gentleman_n can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o ocham_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o look_v far_o for_o ocham_n be_v not_o the_o man_n i_o mean_v however_o the_o printer_n may_v have_v mistake_v but_o it_o be_v easy_o pardonable_a because_o from_o o._n cam._n meaning_n odo_n cameracensis_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o printer_n or_o transcriber_n to_o write_v ocam_n as_o be_v of_o more_o public_a name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v scotus_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o scotus_n do_v supra_fw-la he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o docti_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la there_o mention_v now_o if_o roffensis_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n too_o this_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o little_a ashamed_a and_o for_o this_o 1._o i_o shall_v bring_v his_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o say_v neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la missa_fw-la veram_fw-la fierâ—_n carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la i_o suppose_v i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o verify_v these_o citation_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v another_o very_a good_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v true_a and_o that_o be_v salmeron_n who_o say_v that_o scotus_n out_o of_o innocentius_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n not_o of_o heretic_n but_o of_o such_o man_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a but_o he_o add_v some_o man_n and_o writer_n believe_v that_o this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o a_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n alone_o or_o reason_n alone_o 110._o and_o so_o cajetan_n be_v affirm_v by_o suarez_n and_o alanus_n to_o have_v say_v and_o melchior_n canus_n perpetuam_fw-la mariae_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la conversionem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la expressa_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la 18._o sed_fw-la adeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la certa_fw-la in_o â—ide_v sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authores_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la haereticos_fw-la judicarit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v up_o for_o no_o sure_a friend_n in_o this_o q._n the_o article_n whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o rome_n who_o make_v faith_n and_o make_v heresy_n as_o she_o please_v but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o which_o chedzy_n say_v in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v there_o whether_o with_o the_o bread_n transelemented_a or_o transubstantiation_n the_o scripture_n in_o open_a word_n tell_v not_o but_o i_o be_o not_o likely_a so_o to_o escape_v 19_o for_o e._n w._n talk_v of_o a_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a quotation_n out_o of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o add_v foul_a and_o uncivil_a word_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o i_o say_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la can_v not_o tell_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n i_o do_v say_v so_o and_o i_o bring_v the_o very_a word_n of_o lombard_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o these_o very_a word_n e._n w._n himself_o acknowledge_v si_fw-mi autem_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la ista_fw-la conuersio_fw-la a_o formalis_fw-la a_o substantialis_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la definire_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v or_o determine_v whether_o that_o change_n be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a so_o far_o e._n w._n quote_v he_o but_o leave_v out_o one_o thing_n very_o material_a viz._n whether_o beside_o formal_a or_o substantial_a it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n now_o e._n w._n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o lombard_n say_v this_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o useless_a pain_n not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o able_a to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o peter_n lombard_n do_v not_o say_v so_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o
but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o biel_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n which_o in_o lombard_n time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o of_o consubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o way_n which_o long_o since_o then_o luther_n follow_v the_o second_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o that_o make_v a_o three_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o accident_n quartam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la addit_fw-la magister_fw-la that_o be_v peter_z lombard_n add_v a_o four_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o be_v annihilate_v this_o be_v make_v by_o scotus_n to_o be_v the_o second_o opinion_n now_o of_o these_o four_o opinion_n all_o which_o be_v then_o permit_v and_o dispute_v peter_n lombard_n seem_v to_o follow_v the_o second_o but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o no._n supra_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o true_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v for_o this_o question_n be_v but_o in_o the_o forge_n not_o polish_v not_o make_v bright_a with_o long_a handle_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n i_o tell_v of_o no_o opinion_n of_o he_o at_o all_o but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o know_v and_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o define_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v unanswerable_o by_o peter_n lombard_n bring_n their_o several_a sentiment_n in_o this_o article_n and_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o esteem_v the_o other_o catholic_n may_v think_v what_o they_o please_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v certain_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o then_o as_o for_o peter_n lombard_n himself_o all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n if_o in_o his_o after_o discourse_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o change_n be_v of_o substance_n he_o tell_v it_o for_o no_o other_o than_o as_o a_o mere_a opinion_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o that_o not_o i_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v it_o himself_o express_o say_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o these_o gentleman_n will_v better_o have_v consult_v with_o truth_n and_o modesty_n if_o they_o have_v let_v this_o alone_a and_o not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o outcry_n against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n now_o let_v i_o observe_v one_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o cange_a of_o this_o doctrine_n these_o three_o opinion_n be_v all_o hold_v by_o catholic_n and_o the_o opinion_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o 18._o for_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o fix_v and_o settle_v nor_o as_o yet_o well_o understand_v but_o still_o dispute_v as_o we_o see_v in_o lombard_n and_o scotus_n and_o although_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o salmeron_n observe_v of_o these_o three_o opinion_n miss_v as_o he_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o scotus_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o because_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v catholic_n because_o they_o deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v then_o against_o the_o â—aith_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o yet_o now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o whereas_o one_o of_o the_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o another_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v annihilate_v but_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o both_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v make_v heresy_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o opinion_n pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n quod_fw-la vero_fw-la ibi_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la remanet_fw-la supra_fw-la jam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la definitum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conversionis_fw-la sive_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la nomen_fw-la evictum_fw-la so_o salmeron_n now_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n if_o they_o who_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n be_v good_a catholic_n though_o they_o believe_v no_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n that_o be_v do_v not_o descend_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o now_o be_v there_o any_o new_a revelation_n now_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o why_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n now_o make_v narrow_a than_o in_o lombard_n time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_n church_n as_o rome_n be_v then_o which_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o manner_n nay_o if_o we_o use_v to_o value_v a_o article_n the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a that_o we_o shall_v reform_v to_o the_o ancient_a model_n rather_o than_o conform_v to_o the_o new_a however_o this_o be_v also_o plain_o consequent_a to_o this_o discourse_n of_o salmeron_n the_o abettor_n of_o those_o three_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v something_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n lombard_n last_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o to_o prove_v any_o ancient_a author_n to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n lombard_n or_o durand_n or_o scotus_n etc._n etc._n do_v say_v that_o where_o bread_n be_v before_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o for_o they_o may_v say_v that_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o present_a article_n and_o therefore_o e._n w._n do_v argue_v weak_o when_o he_o deny_v lombard_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n viz._n that_o he_o can_v not_o define_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o no_o which_o indeed_o he_o speak_v plain_o because_o he_o bring_v he_o say_v something_o as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v the_o change_n be_v substantial_a which_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o involve_v among_o they_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o first_o the_o doctor_n can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n distinct_o of_o it_o however_o whatever_o they_o do_v make_v of_o it_o certain_z it_o be_v they_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o say_v as_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v true_o there_o and_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o what_o before_o the_o consecration_n in_o all_o sense_n be_v bread_n be_v after_o consecration_n in_o some_o sense_n christ_n body_n but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v and_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v now_o do_v will_v be_v esteem_v no_o roman_a catholic_n 37_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a procedure_n to_o think_v they_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n also_o if_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o bread_n be_v change_v out_o of_o his_o nature_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o holy_a invocation_n it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n that_o as_o water_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n so_o in_o the_o evangelist_n wine_n be_v change_v into_o blood_n that_o bread_n be_v only_a bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o after_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o equal_a and_o full_a measure_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o all_o this_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o roman_a
not_o can_v profit_v himself_o how_o can_v he_o that_o stand_v by_o who_o understand_v no_o more_o be_v profit_v by_o that_o which_o do_v he_o that_o speak_v no_o good_a for_o god_n understand_v though_o he_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o so_o pray_v reap_v no_o benefit_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v no_o more_o the_o affirmation_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o reason_n cogent_fw-fr to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o a._n l._n himself_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o if_o one_o speak_v in_o only_a the_o persian_a tongue_n 25._o or_o some_o other_o strange_a tongue_n but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v certain_o he_o will_v be_v a_o barbarian_a even_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o another_o only_a because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o he_o but_o they_o all_o say_v that_o he_o who_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o the_o scholar_n be_v but_o a_o barbarian_a 14._o thus_o also_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v open_a or_o understand_v audientibus_fw-la that_o all_o may_v understand_v than_o to_o have_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o obscurity_n that_o be_v his_o sense_n for_o read_v and_o preach_v now_o for_o prayer_n he_o add_v the_o unskilful_a man_n hear_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o know_v not_o when_o the_o prayer_n end_v and_o answer_v not_o amen_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o or_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v which_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v for_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n when_o he_o that_o hear_v be_v not_o profit_v therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o can_v profit_v the_o hearer_n may_v speak_v debemus_fw-la s._n austin_n compare_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n without_o understanding_n to_o the_o chatter_a of_o parrot_n and_o magpie_n crow_n and_o jackdaw_n but_o to_o sing_v with_o understanding_n be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v to_o man_n and_o we_o who_o sing_v the_o divine_a praise_n in_o the_o church_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o understand_v sing_v of_o praise_n therefore_o most_o belove_v what_o with_o a_o join_a voice_n we_o have_v sing_v we_o must_v understand_v and_o discern_v with_o a_o serene_a heart_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o lyra_n and_o word_n aquinas_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o here_o but_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o strange_a confidence_n of_o these_o romanist_n outface_v notorious_a and_o evident_a word_n may_v be_v make_v if_o possible_a yet_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o country_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n where_o christianity_n be_v plant_v that_o the_o bibles_n be_v in_o greek_a be_v notorious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o people_n s_o chrysostom_n homil_n 1._o in_o joh._n 8._o be_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o exhort_v vacemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la scripture_n dilectissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o frequent_o handle_v they_o to_o imprint_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o because_o the_o jew_n neglect_v they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v their_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o not_o have_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o in_o our_o house_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o use_v they_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v cassidore_n to_o imprint_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o syrian_n indian_n persian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o infinite_a other_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o grow_v wise_a by_o translate_n his_o s._n john_n doctrine_n into_o their_o several_a language_n but_o it_o be_v more_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o which_o help_n be_v supply_v to_o so_o great_a disease_n proceed_v from_o one_o language_n which_o opportune_o may_v be_v carry_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n uâ—uniur_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o the_o various_a tongue_n of_o interpreter_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o we_o have_v manifest_o show_v to_o you_o the_o inexhausted_a strength_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o prophetic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o universal_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o full_a of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a idiom_n but_o into_o the_o roman_a tongue_n the_o egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sauromatick_a language_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v once_o for_o all_o into_o all_o tongue_n which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o nation_n use_v by_o these_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o different_a the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v from_o the_o sentiment_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o what_o false_a confidence_n the_o roman_a adversary_n deny_v so_o evident_a truth_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n seem_v tolerable_a but_o by_o outface_v the_o know_a saying_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o apt_a and_o intelligible_a word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v 14_o and_o prophesy_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o catechuman_n and_o by_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n christianity_n be_v a_o simple_a wise_a intelligible_a and_o easy_a religion_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v resolve_v against_o any_o proposition_n he_o may_v wrangle_v himself_o into_o a_o puzzle_v and_o make_v himself_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a what_o be_v plain_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o cajetan_a that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 14._o he_n say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v it_o plain_o and_o indeed_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v deny_v it_o unless_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v what_o we_o understand_v not_o than_o what_o we_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n without_o that_o noble_a faculty_n than_o with_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o parrot_n and_o a_o jackdaw_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o differ_v as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o bird_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v not_o latin_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n the_o common_a tongue_n and_o general_o understand_v by_o many_o nation_n and_o very_a many_o colony_n and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o now_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o and_o be_v not_o so_o now_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o material_a point_n great_o innovate_v let_v but_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v consult_v and_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o find_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o reader_n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v study_v to_o read_v distinct_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o labour_n be_v save_v and_o when_o a_o notorious_a change_n be_v make_v in_o this_o affair_n we_o can_v tell_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o follow_a story_n the_o moravian_o do_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n for_o
chrysostom_n in_o that_o moment_n say_v he_o he_o wipe_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o life_n and_o s._n austin_n upon_o that_o of_o david_n before_o quote_v my_o confession_n come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o my_o mouth_n and_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o heart_n 58._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o david_n then_o concern_v the_o example_n 1._o concern_v contrition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v certain_a and_o in_o its_o measure_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o effective_a of_o all_o its_o proper_a purpose_n but_o contrition_n can_v have_v but_o the_o reward_n of_o contrition_n but_o not_o of_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o part_n but_o effect_n of_o it_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n no_o for_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o gracious_o and_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o it_o and_o lead_v it_o on_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n 59_o ii_o but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v exercise_v one_o act_n of_o contrition_n he_o that_o go_v to_o break_v a_o rock_n do_v something_o towards_o it_o by_o every_o blow_n but_o every_o blow_n do_v not_o break_v it_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o break_v i_o mean_v break_v from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o adherence_n to_o it_o every_o act_n of_o temperance_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n temperate_a and_o so_o i_o fear_v will_v it_o be_v judge_v concern_v contrition_n 60._o iii_o but_o suppose_v the_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o that_o the_o man_n be_v contrite_a there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v than_o so_o god_n indeed_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o but_o he_o require_v more_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v ahab_n repentance_n but_o it_o do_v not_o do_v all_o his_o work_n for_o he_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v patience_n nor_o meekness_n nor_o resignation_n nor_o hope_n nor_o confession_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o himself_o command_v but_o he_o that_o command_v all_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o one_o alone_a every_o grace_n shall_v have_v its_o reward_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v alone_o i'faith_o alone_o shall_v not_o justify_v and_o repentance_n alone_o take_v in_o its_o specifical_a distinctive_a sense_n shall_v not_o suffice_v but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o charity_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o whole_a circle_n and_o rosarie_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n must_v adorn_v our_o head_n 61._o iv._o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v we_o and_o to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v glorious_a reward_n must_v not_o be_v single_a or_o transient_a act_n but_o continual_a and_o permanent_a grace_n he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 4.14_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v from_o his_o belly_n 7.38_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n now_o these_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o extend_a and_o produce_v signification_n as_o divine_v observe_v and_o signify_v a_o state_n of_o duty_n such_o as_o include_v patience_n and_o perseverance_n such_o also_o be_v these_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o because_o he_o have_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o and_o 5.21_o if_o you_o love_v he_o he_o also_o will_v love_v we_o and_o forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v these_o and_o many_o more_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o any_o one_o grace_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a much_o less_o any_o one_o act_n of_o one_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o wipe_v off_o our_o leprosy_n but_o these_o signify_v state_n of_o duty_n and_o integrity_n not_o transient_a action_n or_o separate_v grace_n and_o beside_o the_o infinite_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o truth_n be_v consign_v to_o we_o plain_o in_o scripture_n god_n will_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o if_o man_n have_v please_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v fall_v upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n will_v have_v procure_v our_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o that_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n will_v do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o will_v save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n 34.17_o salvation_n be_v as_o much_o promise_v to_o humility_n alone_o as_o to_o contrition_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o neither_o separately_z but_o in_o the_o conjunction_n with_o other_o part_n of_o duty_n 62._o v._o contrition_n be_v either_o take_v in_o its_o proper_a specific_a signification_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o than_o who_o can_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o full_a and_o final_a pardon_n repentance_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o must_v be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o charity_n therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v a_o part_n be_v sufficient_a when_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o but_o if_o contrition_n be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n comprehend_v more_o than_o itself_o than_o i_o demand_v how_o much_o shall_v it_o involve_v that_o it_o do_v include_v in_o it_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o confess_v and_o a_o resolution_n to_o amend_v be_v affirm_v so_o far_o be_v well_o but_o why_o thus_o far_o and_o no_o far_o why_o shall_v not_o contrition_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o repentance_n do_v and_o repentance_n signify_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o convert_a sinner_n unless_o it_o do_v repentance_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o single_a grace_n can_v suffice_v as_o i_o prove_v but_o now_o and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v contrition_n alone_o much_o less_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n alone_o do_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a it_o be_v so_o if_o god_n so_o please_v for_o i_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o mercy_n as_o any_o man_n and_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o my_o repentance_n as_o any_o return_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o deceive_v myself_o nor_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v take_v the_o sure_a course_n and_o follow_v his_o measure_n who_o have_v describe_v the_o line_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n *_o but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_n in_o the_o antecedent_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o keep_v it_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n 8.47_o but_o the_o doer_n be_v bless_v so_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n 19.9_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o which_o be_v call_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v come_v and_o come_v worthy_o have_v on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n for_o without_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o full_a for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a instance_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v bruise_v with_o sorrow_n return_v to_o duty_n and_o life_n in_o holiness_n for_o in_o order_n to_o holiness_n contrition_n be_v accept_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v remark_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o contrition_n all_o the_o school_n of_o theology_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o know_v of_o put_v the_o love_n of_o god_n contrition_n be_v not_o only_a sorrow_n but_o a_o love_n of_o god_n too_o now_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o themselves_o will_v give_v man_n leave_v right_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o excellent_a doctrine_n but_o will_v also_o do_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o great_a question_n without_o contrition_n our_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v not_o contrition_n unless_o the_o love_n
habit_n virtual_o and_o transcendent_o a_o act_n of_o this_o charity_n will_v not_o do_v this_o but_o the_o habit_n will_n for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o single_a act_n of_o charity_n may_v also_o do_v a_o single_a act_n of_o malice_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o ever_o have_v experience_n of_o himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o for_o if_o he_o that_o do_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v he_o who_o by_o a_o good_a motion_n from_o god_n spirit_n do_v any_o thing_n because_o god_n have_v command_v to_o say_v that_o this_o man_n will_v do_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o command_v be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v evident_o untrue_a but_o if_o he_o that_o do_v one_o act_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o in_o love_n to_o he_o for_o obedience_n be_v love_n will_v also_o do_v more_o than_o every_o man_n that_o do_v one_o act_n to_o please_v his_o sense_n may_v as_o well_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v do_v more_o and_o then_o no_o man_n life_n shall_v have_v in_o it_o any_o variety_n but_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n entire_o good_a or_o entire_o evil_a i_o see_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o instance_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n in_o both_o state_n have_v a_o power_n to_o choose_v but_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n or_o of_o charity_n can_v put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n it_o must_v be_v the_o grace_n or_o habit_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v a_o magazine_n of_o habit_n by_o equivalency_n and_o be_v formal_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o these_o account_n if_o old_a man_n will_v repent_v and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v and_o be_v enable_v in_o that_o state_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o too_o great_a fear_n concern_v the_o instance_n of_o their_o habit_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n concern_v person_n that_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o linger_a sickness_n i_o have_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o say_v save_v this_o only_a that_o their_o case_n be_v in_o something_o better_a than_o that_o of_o old_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n worse_o it_o be_v better_a because_o they_o have_v in_o many_o period_n of_o their_o sickness_n more_o hope_n of_o return_v to_o health_n and_o long_a life_n than_o old_a man_n have_v of_o return_v to_o strength_n and_o youth_n and_o a_o protract_a age_n and_o therefore_o their_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v hearty_a have_v in_o it_o also_o more_o degree_n of_o be_v voluntary_a and_o relative_a to_o a_o good_a life_n but_o in_o this_o their_o case_n be_v worse_o a_o old_a man_n that_o be_v healthful_a be_v better_a seat_v in_o the_o station_n of_o penitent_n and_o because_o he_o can_v choose_v contrary_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a if_o he_o choose_v well_o but_o the_o sick_a man_n though_o live_v long_o in_o that_o disadvantage_n can_v be_v indifferent_a in_o so_o many_o instance_n as_o the_o other_o may_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o s._n austin_n say_v si_fw-la autem_fw-la vis_fw-la agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la quando_fw-la jam_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la peccata_fw-la te_fw-la dimiserunt_fw-la non_fw-la tu_fw-la illa_fw-la to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v be_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o sin_n not_o to_o forsake_v it_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v bad_a enough_o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v there_o be_v mercy_n for_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n 67._o obj._n 7._o but_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o repentance_n as_o he_o ought_v for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o get_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o extirpate_v the_o habit_n of_o vice_n that_o be_v if_o by_o habit_n god_n do_v and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v judgement_n of_o our_o repentance_n who_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o himself_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o a_o habit_n can_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o contrary_n obtain_v 2._o because_o while_o one_o habit_n lessen_v another_o may_v undiscernible_o increase_v and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o covetousness_n may_v expel_v a_o degree_n of_o prodigality_n 3._o because_o a_o habit_n may_v be_v lurk_v secret_o and_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n of_o act_v in_o that_o instance_n not_o betray_v itself_o or_o be_v discover_v or_o attempt_v to_o be_v cure_v for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v in_o that_o kind_n where_o he_o sin_v former_o may_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v only_o because_o he_o be_v not_o tempt_v but_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o habit_n may_v be_v resident_a and_o kill_v he_o secret_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v account_v for_o 70._o i._n but_o to_o he_o that_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v light_a or_o darkness_n in_o what_o region_n his_o inheritance_n be_v design_v and_o whether_o his_o repentance_n be_v sufficient_a i_o must_v give_v rather_o a_o reproof_n than_o a_o answer_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o will_v tell_v there_o be_v no_o need_v of_o a_o answer_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o good_a inquire_v into_o measure_n and_o little_a portion_n of_o grace_n *_o love_v god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n do_v it_o hearty_o and_o do_v it_o always_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v clear_o and_o discernible_o the_o pardon_n be_v certain_a and_o notorious_a but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o ebb_n and_o flood_n so_o be_v our_o pardon_n too_o and_o if_o in_o that_o undiscerned_a state_n it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o win_n and_o prevail_a side_n if_o real_o thou_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v take_v care_n both_o of_o thy_o intermedial_a comfort_n and_o final_a interest_n *_o but_o when_o people_n be_v too_o inquisitive_a after_o comfort_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n their_o duty_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o same_o proportion_n also_o it_o be_v not_o well_o when_o we_o inquire_v after_o a_o sign_n for_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n if_o the_o habit_n be_v complete_a and_o entire_a it_o be_v as_o discernible_a as_o light_v and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o inquire_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a when_o you_o can_v walk_v or_o play_v on_o the_o lute_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v its_o best_a indication_n 71._o ii_o but_o if_o man_n will_v quarrel_v at_o any_o truth_n because_o it_o suppose_v some_o man_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v help_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o that_o complain_v here_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v very_o fierce_a preacher_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v since_o all_o this_o uncertainty_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n into_o which_o habitual_a sinner_n have_v put_v themselves_o there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o care_n take_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o certain_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o man_n who_o have_v live_v base_o and_o vicious_o all_o their_o day_n who_o be_v respite_v from_o a_o eternal_a hell_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o real_o perish_v long_o before_o that_o these_o man_n return_v at_o the_o last_o shall_v complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n because_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v to_o they_o as_o confident_o as_o to_o new_a baptize_v innocent_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n *_o but_o however_o both_o they_o and_o better_a man_n than_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o those_o glorious_a measure_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n which_o be_v describe_v and_o upon_o any_o term_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o to_o hope_n and_o fear_n to_o mourn_v and_o to_o be_v afflict_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o tremble_v and_o then_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 72._o iii_o but_o then_o to_o advance_v one_o step_n further_a there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n where_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n may_v be_v certain_a in_o itself_o though_o
and_o who_o eternal_a interest_n i_o do_v so_o much_o desire_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o advance_v now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o article_n not_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n it_o bring_v i_o be_v confident_a they_o will_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o less_o gentle_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v greedy_a to_o find_v out_o inevitable_a way_n of_o be_v damn_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o vail_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v a_o angry_a countenance_n and_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o pretty_a babe_n which_o be_v strangle_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o womb_n or_o die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v die_v eternal_o and_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o themselves_o shall_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o they_o that_o invent_v reason_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v just_a they_o may_v have_v have_v not_o only_a pretence_n but_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v if_o i_o have_v represent_v god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o hater_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o damn_v million_o of_o million_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v or_o if_o i_o have_v teach_v that_o their_o infant_n may_v by_o chance_n have_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v for_o life_n descend_v to_o a_o eternal_a death_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o evil_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o hard_a measure_n and_o evil_a portion_n to_o their_o child_n they_o may_v have_v complain_v but_o to_o complain_v because_o i_o say_v god_n be_v just_a to_o all_o and_o merciful_a and_o just_a to_o infant_n to_o fret_v and_o be_v peevish_a because_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o our_o good_a god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o my_o lord_n i_o take_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o that_o my_o doctrine_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n where_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n stand_v apparent_o and_o they_o that_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o this_o article_n be_v force_v by_o convulsion_n and_o violence_n to_o draw_v their_o doctrine_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o after_o great_a and_o laborious_a device_n they_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o pitiful_o and_o jejune_o but_o i_o will_v prejudice_v no_o man_n opinion_n i_o only_o will_v defend_v my_o own_o because_o in_o so_o do_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o god_n who_o will_v defend_v and_o accept_v i_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o innocency_n of_o my_o purpose_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n now_o my_o lord_n i_o find_v that_o some_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o now_o to_o have_v be_v publish_v other_o think_v it_o not_o true_a the_o first_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o few_o the_o other_o be_v the_o many_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o and_o either_o have_v not_o leisure_n or_o ability_n to_o make_v right_a judgement_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o first_o i_o have_v give_v what_o account_v i_o can_v to_o that_o excellent_a man_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o out_o of_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o his_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o account_n of_o i_o concern_v the_o other_o your_o lordship_n in_o great_a humility_n and_o in_o great_a tenderness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v call_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v all_o those_o just_a measure_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o christian_a virtue_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o pious_a care_n and_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o your_o lordship_n i_o have_v publish_v these_o ensue_a paper_n hope_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n whither_o they_o be_v design_v however_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o command_v and_o all_o that_o i_o be_v counsel_v to_o and_o as_o i_o submit_v all_o to_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o event_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o oeconomy_n so_o my_o doctrine_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o my_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rejoice_v in_o any_o circumstance_n by_o which_o i_o can_v testify_v my_o duty_n to_o she_o and_o my_o obedience_n to_o your_o lordship_n chap._n vii_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o and_o vs._n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o thing_n though_o he_o say_v many_o other_o in_o it_o less_o certain_a nihil_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la noâ—ius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secretius_fw-la the_o article_n we_o all_o confess_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v it_o be_v not_o a_o apple_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o contention_n have_v therefore_o turn_v to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n i_o at_o last_o apply_v myself_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v explicate_v it_o be_v tax_v of_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n and_o though_o these_o word_n be_v very_o free_o bestow_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o consent_v to_o and_o that_o we_o take_v false_a measure_n of_o these_o appellative_n reckon_v that_o new_a that_o be_v but_o renew_v and_o that_o singular_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v vulgar_o or_o in_o our_o own_o society_n yet_o i_o shall_v easy_o quit_v the_o proposition_n from_o these_o charge_n and_o though_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o that_o the_o usual_a affirmation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o popular_a error_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o it_o prevail_v by_o prejudice_n and_o accidental_a authority_n but_o after_o such_o prevail_a it_o be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o christendom_n and_o first_o that_o judgement_n may_v the_o better_o be_v give_v of_o the_o allegation_n i_o shall_v bring_v from_o authority_n i_o shall_v explicate_v and_o state_n the_o question_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o antiquity_n for_o both_o side_n nor_o clamour_n against_o the_o person_n interest_v in_o either_o persuasion_n nor_o any_o offence_n take_v by_o error_n and_o misprision_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o intend_v nor_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o affirm_v by_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o many_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o adam_n sin_v and_o his_o sin_n be_v personal_o he_o but_o derivative_o we_o that_o be_v it_o do_v great_a hurt_n to_o we_o to_o our_o body_n direct_o to_o our_o soul_n indirect_o and_o accidental_o 2._o for_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o great_a representative_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o temporal_a happy_a life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o place_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n where_o he_o be_v to_o have_v live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o or_o imply_v but_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o be_v throw_v from_o thence_o and_o spoil_v of_o all_o those_o advantage_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v and_o be_v happy_a this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o which_o teach_v we_o all_o this_o doctrine_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a etc._n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v
chrysostome_n rom._n even_o when_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o and_o in_o this_o article_n he_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n now_o reckon_v when_o god_n make_v adam_n and_o adorn_v he_o with_o reason_n he_o give_v he_o one_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o reason_n he_o be_v deceive_v break_v the_o commandment_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o so_o he_o beget_v cain_n and_o seth_n and_o other_o but_o all_o these_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o have_v a_o mortal_a nature_n this_o kind_n of_o nature_n want_v many_o thing_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothes_n and_o dwell_v and_o divers_a art_n the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n oftentime_o provoke_v to_o excess_n and_o the_o excess_n beget_v sin_n therefore_o the_o divine_a apostle_n say_v that_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v make_v mortal_a for_o his_o sin_n both_o come_v to_o his_o stock_n that_o be_v death_n and_o sin_n for_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v for_o every_o man_n suffer_v the_o decree_n of_o death_n not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o for_o his_o own_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o question_n now_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o though_o these_o give_v testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o my_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v very_o many_o more_o to_o the_o contrary_n 50._o i_o answer_v and_o profess_v ingenuous_o that_o i_o know_v of_o none_o till_o about_o s._n augustine_n time_n for_o that_o the_o first_o age_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o do_v no_o way_n doubt_v but_o affirm_v it_o all_o the_o way_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n improper_o that_o be_v a_o stain_n and_o a_o reproach_n rather_o than_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o sickness_n and_o death_n mortality_n and_o passion_n that_o it_o make_v we_o naked_a of_o those_o supernatural_a aide_n that_o adam_n have_v and_o so_o more_o liable_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v all_o i_o find_v in_o antiquity_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n which_o the_o more_o simple_o it_o be_v handle_v the_o more_o true_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v but_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n hoc_fw-la inveni_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la rectum_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la infinitis_fw-la miscuerit_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o more_o deform_v than_o he_o be_v by_o mingle_v with_o innumerable_a question_n 23._o i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v my_o sentence_n from_o novelty_n and_o though_o that_o also_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quit_v i_o from_o singularity_n yet_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o add_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o article_n if_o he_o will_v for_o first_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o valentinus_n and_o martion_n tatianus_n julius_n cassianus_n and_o the_o encratites_n condemn_v marriage_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o produce_v that_o only_a which_o be_v impure_a many_o good_a man_n and_o right_a believer_n do_v to_o justify_v marriage_n undervalue_v the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o beget_v new_a question_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o at_o last_o real_a difference_n be_v entertain_v and_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n grow_v up_o upon_o this_o stock_n but_o they_o change_v their_o proposition_n so_o often_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o heresy_n but_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o be_v so_o rude_a so_o confuse_v and_o so_o unreasonable_a that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o speak_v more_o wary_o and_o more_o learned_o yet_o by_o this_o time_n the_o name_n pelagian_a be_v of_o so_o ill_a a_o sound_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o speak_v well_o nor_o trust_v in_o their_o very_a recantation_n nor_o understand_v in_o their_o explication_n but_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o all_o thing_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o in_o the_o fierce_a prosecution_n of_o this_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o follower_n fulgentiâ—â—_n prosper_n and_o other_o do_v excedere_fw-la in_o dogmate_n &_o pati_fw-la aliquid_fw-la humanum_fw-la s._n austin_n call_v they_o all_o pelagian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o middle_a opinion_n concern_v infant_n and_o yet_o many_o catholic_n both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o time_n do_v profess_v it_o the_o augustan_n confession_n call_v they_o pelagian_n who_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v it_o confident_o and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v angry_a in_o this_o question_n call_v his_o enemy_n pelagian_a if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o stoic_a or_o a_o manichee_n a_o valentinian_n or_o a_o encratite_n but_o the_o pelagian_n say_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o controversy_n that_o like_o they_o that_o â—â—lk_v much_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v some_o thing_n well_o though_o very_o many_o thing_n amiss_o but_o if_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v against_o s._n austin_n in_o these_o controversy_n be_v pelagianism_n than_o all_o antiquity_n be_v pelagian_n and_o himself_o beside_o for_o he_o before_o his_o dispute_n in_o these_o question_n say_v much_o against_o what_o he_o say_v after_o as_o every_o learned_a man_n know_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o after_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v conquer_v there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n who_o because_o they_o from_o every_o part_n take_v the_o good_a and_o leave_v the_o poison_n be_v call_v pelagian_n by_o they_o that_o be_v angry_a at_o they_o for_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n in_o some_o of_o their_o question_n cassian_n be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o become_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o monastines_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v reason_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o justify_v god_n and_o blame_v man_n he_o be_v call_v pelagian_a and_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n and_o the_o little_a commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v read_v and_o commend_v high_o by_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v s._n hierom_n but_o when_o some_o fancy_v that_o faustus_n be_v the_o author_n they_o suspect_v the_o write_n for_o the_o man_n sake_n and_o however_o s._n austin_n be_v triumphant_a in_o the_o main_a article_n against_o those_o heretic_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n he_o shall_v yet_o that_o he_o take_v in_o too_o much_o and_o confute_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o world_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagianism_n yet_o the_o world_n leave_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v pelagianism_n and_o therefore_o when_o archbishop_n bradwardin_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la against_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o for_o the_o fierce_a way_n of_o absolute_a decree_n he_o complain_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v against_o he_o and_o go_v after_o pelagius_n in_o causa_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la not_o that_o they_o real_o be_v make_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o affright_v man_n from_o their_o reason_n by_o name_n and_o word_n and_o to_o confute_v a_o argument_n by_o slander_v he_o that_o use_v it_o now_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o and_o all_o man_n else_o ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v at_o if_o my_o doctrine_n be_v accuse_v of_o singularity_n i_o can_v acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o charge_n but_o by_o run_v into_o a_o great_a for_o if_o i_o say_v that_o one_o proposition_n be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a in_o it_o they_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a but_o than_o it_o be_v popery_n which_o you_o defend_v if_o i_o tell_v that_o the_o lutheran_n defend_v another_o part_n of_o it_o than_o the_o calvinist_n hate_v it_o therefore_o because_o their_o enemy_n avow_v it_o either_o it_o be_v popery_n or_o pelagianism_n you_o be_v a_o arminian_n or_o a_o socinian_n and_o either_o you_o must_v say_v that_o which_o no_o body_n say_v and_o then_o you_o be_v singular_a or_o if_o you_o do_v say_v as_o other_o say_v you_o shall_v feel_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o party_n that_o you_o own_o which_o be_v also_o disow_v by_o all_o but_o itself_o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o
faith_n without_o charity_n dead_a and_o ineffective_a a_o work_a faith_n and_o a_o work_a prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n and_o the_o great_a exercise_n and_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o holiness_n and_o christian_a perfection_n child_n can_v sit_v down_o in_o a_o storm_n or_o in_o a_o danger_n and_o weep_v and_o die_v but_o man_n can_v labour_v against_o it_o and_o struggle_v with_o the_o danger_n and_o labour_n for_o that_o blessing_n which_o they_o beg_v thou_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o unless_o thou_o will_v labour_v for_o it_o he_o that_o sit_v still_o and_o wish_n have_v rather_o have_v that_o thing_n than_o be_v without_o it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o desire_n than_o lose_v his_o ease_n that_o be_v scarce_o worth_a have_v that_o be_v not_o worth_a labour_v 76._o xi_o in_o all_o contention_n against_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n remember_v that_o what_o be_v do_v yesterday_o may_v be_v do_v to_o day_n and_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n by_o which_o then_o you_o be_v conqueror_n you_o may_v also_o be_v so_o in_o every_o day_n of_o temptation_n the_o italian_a general_n that_o quit_v his_o vanity_n and_o his_o employment_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o that_o die_v sudden_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n actual_o apply_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o fancy_n at_o any_o time_n resist_v his_o lust_n and_o therefore_o epictetus_n give_v it_o in_o rule_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v death_n be_v always_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v never_o desire_v any_o base_a or_o low_a thing_n nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o be_v the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o so_o great_a a_o consideration_n as_o be_v death_n be_v certain_o the_o great_a endearment_n of_o holiness_n and_o severity_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n have_v have_v some_o horrible_a apprehension_n of_o hell_n of_o death_n and_o consequent_a damnation_n and_o it_o have_v put_v into_o they_o holy_a thought_n and_o resolution_n of_o piety_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o severe_a sickness_n and_o do_v real_o fear_v death_n they_o may_v remember_v with_o how_o great_a a_o regret_n they_o do_v then_o look_v upon_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o think_v heaven_n a_o considerable_a interest_n and_o hell_n a_o formidable_a state_n and_o will_v not_o then_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o world_n now_o every_o man_n have_v always_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o endearment_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v always_o the_o same_o considerable_a thing_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o still_o but_o then_o they_o be_v consider_v most_o and_o therefore_o they_o prevail_v most_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o argument_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a and_o will_v always_o do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o interest_n any_o hope_n or_o any_o fear_n who_o can_v be_v move_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o the_o argument_n that_o wise_o and_o reasonable_o prevail_v yesterday_o can_v prevail_v to_o day_n unless_o thou_o thyself_o be_v foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a 77._o xii_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_n it_o be_v never_o by_o a_o pitiable_a or_o pardonable_a infirmity_n but_o from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o it_o proceed_v or_o will_v be_v so_o impute_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o do_v but_o if_o a_o good_a man_n sin_n he_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o pretend_v infirmity_n for_o his_o excuse_n because_o he_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v master_n sin_n in_o its_o strength_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o its_o vigorousness_n and_o habit_n and_o therefore_o certain_o can_v do_v so_o much_o rather_o when_o sin_n be_v weak_a and_o grace_n be_v strong_a the_o result_n of_o which_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v please_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n he_o that_o be_v please_v with_o it_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v indulge_v to_o he_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o infirmity_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o against_o our_o will_n and_o beside_o our_o observation_n no_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n unless_o we_o hate_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o he_o that_o have_v get_v some_o strength_n may_v pretend_v some_o infirmity_n but_o he_o that_o have_v none_o be_v dead_a 78._o xiii_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o proper_a evil_n of_o his_o age_n or_o state_n or_o of_o his_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o latitude_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n of_o old_a age_n and_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v state_n of_o evil_a not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o it_o be_v high_o considerable_a that_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v but_o single_a one_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o state_n of_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n if_o by_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o year_n or_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o a_o nation_n a_o vice_n do_v creep_v upon_o and_o seize_v on_o the_o man_n it_o be_v that_o against_o which_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v call_v infirmity_n which_o corrupt_v nation_n and_o state_n of_o life_n but_o that_o only_a which_o in_o single_a instance_n surprise_v even_o a_o watchful_a person_n when_o his_o guard_n be_v most_o remiss_a 79._o fourteen_o whatsoever_o sin_n come_v regular_o or_o by_o observation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n but_o be_v the_o indication_n of_o a_o evil_a habit_n therefore_o never_o admit_v a_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o excuse_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o evil_a that_o a_o man_n choose_v be_v excusable_a no_o man_n sin_n with_o a_o pardon_n about_o his_o neck_n but_o if_o the_o sin_n come_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o come_v from_o a_o certain_a cause_n and_o than_o it_o can_v be_v infirmity_n for_o all_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v sin_n of_o chance_n irregular_a and_o accidental_a 80._o xv._n be_v curious_a to_o avoid_v all_o proverb_n and_o proposition_n or_o odd_a say_n by_o which_o evil_a life_n be_v encourage_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n weaken_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v what_o a_o prejudice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o contrary_a proverb_n can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v two_o or_o three_o proverb_n do_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o christ_n hinder_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n misunderstand_v and_o worse_o apply_v have_v be_v so_o often_o abuse_v to_o evil_a purpose_n that_o they_o have_v almost_o pass_v into_o a_o proverbial_a excuse_n the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v such_o say_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o severe_a measure_n and_o all_o such_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o a_o proverb_n be_v use_v by_o every_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v the_o opinion_n and_o belief_n or_o experience_n of_o mankind_n and_o then_o that_o evil_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v please_v to_o put_v to_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o divers_a person_n who_o have_v be_v strange_o entice_v on_o to_o finish_v their_o revel_n and_o drunken_a conventicle_n by_o a_o catch_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o song_n by_o a_o humour_n and_o a_o word_n by_o a_o bold_a say_n or_o a_o common_a proverb_n and_o whoever_o take_v any_o measure_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o severe_a discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v like_o a_o ship_n turn_v every_o way_n by_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o wood_n by_o chance_n and_o by_o half_a a_o sentence_n because_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v their_o foundation_n 81._o xvi_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o
be_v worth_a a_o little_a peace_n every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o peace_n not_o every_o trifle_a truth_n to_o a_o considerable_a peace_n but_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v material_a it_o make_v recompense_v though_o it_o bring_v a_o great_a noise_n along_o with_o it_o and_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o peace_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o man_n talk_v in_o private_a or_o declaim_v a_o little_a in_o public_a true_o madam_n it_o be_v a_o very_a pitiful_a little_a proposition_n the_o discovery_n of_o which_o in_o truth_n will_v not_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o prattle_a of_o disagree_v person_n truth_n and_o peace_n make_v a_o excellent_a yoke_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v he_o know_v his_o doctrine_n will_v cause_v great_a division_n of_o heart_n but_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n indeed_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a and_o yet_o of_o no_o great_a effect_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o government_n oâ—_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n than_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v it_o may_v not_o run_v out_o of_o its_o retirement_n to_o disquiet_v they_o to_o who_o their_o rest_n be_v better_a than_o that_o knowledge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o already_o it_o must_v not_o be_v desert_v positive_o though_o peace_n go_v away_o in_o its_o stead_n so_o that_o peace_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v desert_v than_o any_o truth_n shall_v be_v renounce_v or_o deny_v but_o peace_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v procure_v or_o continue_v than_o some_o truth_n offer_v this_o be_v my_o sense_n madam_n when_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v at_o present_a for_o as_o for_o the_o present_a case_n there_o must_v be_v two_o when_o there_o be_v a_o fall_v out_o or_o a_o peace_n break_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v secure_v it_o now_o for_o let_v any_o man_n dissent_n from_o i_o in_o this_o article_n i_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o he_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o liberty_n and_o with_o my_o charity_n if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o my_o opinion_n i_o confess_v i_o love_v he_o the_o better_a but_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o i_o will_v not_o love_v he_o less_o after_o than_o i_o do_v before_o but_o he_o that_o dissent_v and_o revile_v i_o must_v expect_v from_o i_o no_o other_o kindness_n but_o that_o i_o forgive_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o that_o i_o resolve_v nothing_o shall_v ever_o make_v i_o either_o hate_v he_o or_o reproach_v he_o and_o that_o still_o in_o the_o great_a of_o his_o difference_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o brother_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v chide_v by_o some_o or_o other_o for_o my_o easiness_n and_o want_v of_o fierceness_n which_o they_o call_v zeal_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o my_o nature_n a_o part_n of_o my_o original_a sin_n vnicuique_fw-la dedit_fw-la vitium_fw-la natura_fw-la creato_fw-la mî_fw-la natura_fw-la aliquid_fw-la semper_fw-la amare_fw-la dedit_fw-la propert._n some_o weakness_n to_o each_o man_n by_o birth_n descend_v to_o i_o too_o great_a a_o kindness_n nature_n lend_v but_o if_o the_o peace_n can_v be_v break_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o i_o suppose_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o publish_v will_v do_v more_o than_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o noise_n that_o in_o club_n and_o conventicle_n be_v make_v over_o and_o above_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o thus_o resolve_v there_o may_v be_v injury_n do_v to_o i_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o duel_n or_o loss_n of_o peace_n abroad_o for_o a_o single_a anger_n or_o a_o displeasure_n on_o one_o side_n be_v not_o a_o breach_n of_o peace_n on_o both_o and_o a_o war_n can_v be_v make_v by_o few_o than_o a_o bargain_n can_v in_o which_o always_o there_o must_v be_v two_o at_o least_o object_n 3._o but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o profit_n what_o use_n what_o edification_n be_v there_o what_o good_a to_o soul_n what_o honour_n to_o god_n by_o this_o new_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o horrible_a proposition_n concern_v absolute_a reprobation_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o reproach_n god_n with_o injustice_n they_o charge_v god_n foolish_o and_o deny_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o many_o instance_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v object_v against_o the_o fierce_a way_n of_o absolute_a decree_n all_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o their_o usual_a proposition_n concern_v original_a sin_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a and_o by_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o its_o usefulness_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o 1._o if_o god_n decree_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v sinner_n then_o he_o make_v we_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o goodness_n 2._o if_o god_n do_v damn_v any_o for_o that_o he_o damn_v we_o for_o what_o we_o can_v not_o help_v and_o for_o what_o himself_o do_v and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o justice_n 3._o if_o god_n sentence_v we_o to_o that_o damnation_n which_o he_o can_v in_o justice_n inflict_v where_o be_v his_o wisdom_n 4._o if_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n bring_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v where_o be_v our_o liberty_n where_o be_v our_o nature_n what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o law_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o vice_n how_o can_v man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o beast_n or_o the_o virtuous_a from_o the_o vicious_a 5._o if_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v so_o whole_o ruin_v in_o our_o faculty_n that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a but_o must_v do_v evil_a how_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v care_n of_o his_o way_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v he_o shall_v strive_v against_o all_o vice_n when_o he_o can_v excuse_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o nature_n or_o indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o strive_v at_o all_o for_o if_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o original_a and_o which_o be_v unavoidable_a and_o yet_o a_o unresistible_a cause_n than_o no_o man_n can_v take_v care_n to_o avoid_v any_o actual_a sin_n who_o cause_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o to_o be_v decline_v and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o providence_n and_o government_n 6._o if_o god_n do_v cast_v infant_n into_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o condemn_v devil_n but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n where_o be_v his_o love_n to_o mankind_n 7._o if_o god_n choose_v the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o person_n who_o be_v no_o sinner_n upon_o their_o own_o stock_n and_o yet_o swear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n viz._n sin_v with_o his_o own_o choice_n how_o can_v that_o he_o credible_a he_o shall_v love_v to_o kill_v innocent_n and_o yet_o shall_v love_v to_o spare_v the_o criminal_a where_o then_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o where_o be_v his_o truth_n 8._o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o nature_n by_o derivation_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o all_o which_o god_n make_v be_v good_a for_o though_o adam_n corrupt_v himself_o yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speak_v we_o do_v not_o but_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o man_n wise_o and_o holy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o person_n that_o he_o give_v we_o a_o wise_a law_n and_o bind_v that_o law_n on_o we_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o assert_v these_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o good_a life_n since_o every_o thing_n can_v hinder_v we_o from_o live_v well_o but_o scarce_o can_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n persuade_v we_o to_o strictness_n and_o severity_n qui_fw-la serere_fw-la ingenuum_fw-la volet_fw-la agrum_fw-la liberet_fw-la arva_fw-la priùs_fw-la fruticibus_fw-la false_a rubos_fw-la silicemque_fw-la resecet_fw-la ut_fw-la nouâ_fw-la fruge_fw-la gravis_fw-la ceres_n eat_v both_o lib._n 3._o metr_v 1._o he_o that_o will_v sow_v his_o field_n with_o hopeful_a
most_o eminent_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a christ_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o citation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o since_o calvin_n lib._n 3._o instit._fw-la c._n 3._o sect._n 10._o confess_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v collect_v their_o testimony_n and_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o infirmity_n only_o but_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n homil._n 13._o in_o epist._n rom._n because_o they_o be_v very_o clear_a ipsae_fw-la passiones_fw-la in_o se_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la effraenata_n verò_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la immoderantia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la operata_fw-la est_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la quidem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la verò_fw-la egressa_fw-la modum_fw-la foras_fw-la eruperit_n tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la adulterium_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la à _fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la nimio_fw-la &_o illicito_fw-la illius_fw-la luxu_fw-la by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v why_o man_n be_v please_v wherever_o they_o find_v the_o word_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n present_o to_o dream_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o it_o whereas_o concupiscence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v but_o one_o small_a part_n of_o it_o et_fw-la ut_fw-la exempli_fw-la gratia_fw-la unam_fw-la illarum_fw-la tractem_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n concupiscence_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o utmost_a extension_n of_o the_o word_n it_o can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o one_o half_a of_o the_o passion_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a faculty_n can_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o irascible_a do_v more_o hurt_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o sensual_a this_o be_v more_o devilish_a the_o reason_n why_o i_o note_v this_o be_v because_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n than_o anger_n be_v and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o so_o he_o may_v have_v say_v desire_n or_o lust_n but_o sin_v not_o for_o there_o be_v some_o lusting_n and_o desire_n without_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o some_o anger_n be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o virtue_n and_o vice_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o vice_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o if_o concupiscence_n take_v for_o all_o desire_n be_v a_o sin_n than_o so_o be_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n why_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v but_o that_o anger_n in_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n appear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o sinful_a in_o the_o second_o a_o man_n may_v be_v actual_o angry_a and_o yet_o real_o innocent_a and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v lustful_a and_o full_a of_o desire_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o he_o may_v overcome_v his_o desire_n to_o that_o which_o be_v bad_a i_o have_v now_o consider_v what_o your_o lordship_n receive_v from_o other_o and_o give_v i_o in_o charge_n yourself_o concern_v concupiscence_n your_o next_o charge_n be_v concern_v antiquity_n intimate_v that_o although_o the_o first_o antiquity_n be_v not_o clear_o against_o i_o yet_o the_o second_o be_v for_o thus_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o write_v their_o objection_n i_o confess_v i_o find_v not_o the_o father_n so_o full_o and_o plain_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n till_o pelagius_n have_v pudle_v the_o stream_n but_o after_o this_o you_o may_v find_v s._n jerome_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v speak_v plain_o and_o full_o of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o nothing_o more_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o testimony_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o paper_n annex_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o the_o little_a art_n by_o which_o some_o man_n use_v to_o escape_v from_o the_o pressure_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o because_o they_o will_v have_v other_o man_n conclude_v sometime_o upon_o strict_a inquiry_n they_o find_v themselves_o entangle_v original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n common_o explicate_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o pelagius_n have_v pudle_v the_o stream_n s._n austin_n be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o stamp_v and_o disturb_v it_o more_o and_o true_o my_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gentleman_n that_o urge_v against_o i_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n do_v well_o consider_v that_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o follow_v those_o father_n who_o be_v before_o he_o and_o who_o s._n austin_n do_v forsake_v as_o i_o do_v he_o in_o the_o question_n they_o may_v as_o well_o press_v i_o with_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v or_o of_o absolute_a predestination_n in_o which_o article_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v equal_o urge_v by_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n by_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o they_o can_v serve_v both_o and_o therefore_o can_v determine_v i_o but_o then_o my_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o against_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o i_o be_o against_o s._n austin_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v constant_o in_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o and_o particular_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v concupiscence_n for_o in_o the_o inquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o he_o speak_v so_o various_o that_o though_o calvin_n complain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o call_v it_o only_o a_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o also_o bring_v testimony_n from_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o let_v any_o man_n try_v if_o he_o can_v tie_v these_o word_n together_o de_n peccator_fw-la mer._n &_o remission_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la inest_fw-la illi_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n your_o lordship_n quote_v concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 25._o illa_fw-la concupiscentialis_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la absque_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la non_fw-la consentientis_fw-la si_fw-la absque_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la dormientis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v criminal_a but_o be_v without_o fault_n it_o be_v culpable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n and_o yet_o this_o disobedience_n without_o actual_a consent_n be_v not_o culpable_a if_o i_o do_v believe_v s._n austin_n i_o must_v disbelieve_v he_o and_o which_o part_n soever_o i_o take_v i_o shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o when_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v from_o each_o other_o or_o themselves_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o follow_v either_o but_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o neglect_v these_o and_o yet_o if_o these_o who_o object_n s._n augustine_n authority_n to_o my_o doctrine_n will_v be_v content_a to_o subject_a to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o content_a they_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o too_o provide_v that_o they_o will_v give_v i_o my_o liberty_n because_o i_o will_v not_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v contrary_a thing_n to_o himself_o and_o contrary_a to_o they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o fallible_a as_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o ignorant_a age_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v by_o what_o accidental_a advantage_n he_o acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n but_o he_o who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o desert_v all_o his_o predecessor_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n to_o quit_v his_o authority_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o s._n austin_n have_v two_o parent_n one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o encratites_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n who_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a think_v they_o be_v warrant_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o bed_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n the_o spawn_n of_o viper_n and_o sinner_n and_o s._n austin_n himself_o and_o especial_o s._n hierome_n who_o your_o lordship_n cite_v speak_v some_o thing_n of_o marriage_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a than_o marriage_n be_v high_o
punishment_n and_o they_o may_v come_v upon_o more_o account_n by_o god_n dominion_n by_o natural_a consequence_n by_o infection_n by_o destitution_n and_o dereliction_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o right_a of_o authority_n for_o the_o institution_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o sufferer_n or_o for_o their_o more_o immediate_a good_a but_o that_o direct_o and_o proper_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v indeed_o practise_v by_o some_o commonwealth_n vtilitatis_fw-la specie_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la in_o repub_fw-la peccari_fw-la say_v cicero_n they_o do_v it_o sometime_o for_o terror_n and_o because_o their_o way_n of_o prevent_v evil_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o when_o pedianus_n secundus_fw-la the_o praetor_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o slave_n all_o the_o family_n of_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o punishment_n this_o be_v secundum_fw-la veterem_fw-la morem_fw-la say_fw-la tacit._n annal._n 14._o for_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o marcellus_n the_o slave_n flee_v for_o fear_n of_o such_o usage_n it_o be_v thus_o i_o say_v among_o the_o roman_n but_o habuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la iniqui_fw-la and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o i_o have_v do_v and_o will_v move_v no_o more_o stone_n but_o hereafter_o carry_v they_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v rather_o than_o make_v a_o noise_n by_o throw_v they_o down_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n i_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o objection_n late_o for_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o i_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v spoil_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v spoil_v by_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v worse_o i_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n the_o end_n θεολογια_n εκλεκτικη_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v with_o its_o just_a limit_n and_o temper_v show_v the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o prescribe_v to_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o persecute_v differ_v opinion_n by_o jerem._n taylor_n d._n d._n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v daniel_n s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 14.31_o london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a christopher_n lord_n hatton_n baron_n hatton_n of_o kirby_n comptroller_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v household_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n in_o this_o great_a storm_n which_o have_v dash_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n all_o in_o piece_n i_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o wales_n and_o in_o a_o little_a boat_n think_v to_o have_v enjoy_v that_o rest_n and_o quietness_n which_o in_o england_n in_o a_o great_a i_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o here_o i_o cast_v anchor_n and_o think_v to_o ride_v safe_o the_o storm_n follow_v i_o with_o so_o impetuous_a violence_n that_o it_o break_v a_o cable_n and_o i_o lose_v my_o anchor_n and_o here_o again_o i_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o element_n that_o can_v neither_o distinguish_v thing_n nor_o person_n and_o but_o that_o he_o who_o still_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o his_o people_n have_v provide_v a_o plank_n for_o i_o i_o have_v be_v lose_v to_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o content_a or_o study_v but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o have_v be_v more_o preserve_v by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o my_o friend_n or_o the_o gentleness_n and_o mercy_n of_o a_o noble_a enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o since_o i_o have_v come_v ashore_o i_o have_v be_v gather_v a_o few_o stick_n to_o warm_v i_o a_o few_o book_n to_o entertain_v my_o thought_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o perpetual_a meditation_n of_o my_o private_a trouble_n and_o the_o public_a dyscrasy_n but_o those_o which_o i_o can_v obtain_v be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o impertinent_a and_o unuseful_a to_o any_o great_a purpose_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v sad_a upon_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o full_a of_o apprehension_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v unprofitable_o and_o die_v obscure_o and_o be_v forget_v and_o my_o bone_n throw_v into_o some_o common_a charnell-house_n without_o any_o name_n or_o note_n to_o distinguish_v i_o from_o those_o who_o only_o serve_v their_o generation_n by_o fill_v the_o number_n of_o citizen_n and_o who_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o thanks_o or_o reward_n from_o the_o public_a beyond_o jus_o trium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la while_o i_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o thought_n and_o busy_a to_o find_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v some_o good_a in_o my_o small_a proportion_n still_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a do_v so_o intervene_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o separate_v my_o design_n from_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a as_o to_o exempt_v myself_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o common_a calamity_n still_o half_a my_o thought_n be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o my_o diversion_n and_o art_n of_o avocation_n fix_v upon_o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o present_a concernment_n so_o that_o beside_o they_o i_o can_v not_o go_v now_o because_o the_o great_a question_n be_v concern_v religion_n and_o in_o that_o also_o my_o scene_n lie_v i_o resolve_v here_o to_o fix_v my_o consideration_n especial_o when_o i_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o promote_a the_o several_a opinion_n which_o now_o be_v busy_a to_o be_v such_o as_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v most_o troublesome_a to_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v friend_n withal_o they_o be_v also_o such_o as_o to_o my_o understanding_n do_v the_o most_o apparent_o disserve_v their_o end_n who_o design_n in_o advance_v their_o own_o opinion_n be_v pretend_v for_o religion_n for_o as_o contrary_a as_o cruelty_n be_v to_o mercy_n as_o tyranny_n to_o charity_n so_o be_v war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o however_o that_o there_o be_v some_o exterminate_a spirit_n who_o think_v god_n to_o delight_v in_o humane_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o that_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o cool_a and_o tame_a homily_n or_o will_v hear_v man_n of_o other_o opinion_n give_v a_o quiet_a account_n without_o invincible_a resolution_n never_o to_o alter_v their_o persuasion_n i_o be_o very_o much_o persuade_v it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o dispute_v such_o man_n into_o mercy_n and_o compliance_n and_o toleration_n mutual_a such_o i_o say_v who_o be_v zealous_a for_o jesus_n christ_n than_o who_o doctrine_n never_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o merciful_a and_o humane_a who_o lesson_n be_v soft_a than_o nard_n or_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o candian_a olive_n upon_o the_o first_o apprehension_n i_o design_v a_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n with_o as_o much_o greediness_n as_o if_o i_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a with_o my_o argument_n to_o have_v persuade_v the_o rough_a and_o hardhanded_n soldier_n to_o have_v disband_v present_o for_o i_o have_v often_o think_v of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o sword_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ploughshare_n and_o our_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n i_o know_v that_o no_o tittle_n speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n can_v return_v unperformed_a and_o ineffectual_a and_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o if_o man_n can_v obey_v it_o christian_n shall_v never_o war_v one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v praedictio_fw-la consilii_fw-la non_fw-la eventûs_fw-la till_o i_o see_v what_o man_n be_v now_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v do_v since_o the_o heat_n and_o primitive_a fervour_n do_v cool_v and_o the_o love_n of_o interest_n swell_v high_a than_o the_o love_n of_o christianity_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o whatever_o i_o can_v say_v will_v be_v as_o ineffectual_a as_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o if_o those_o excellent_a word_n which_o our_o bless_a master_n speak_v can_v not_o charm_v the_o tumult_n of_o our_o spirit_n i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o his_o servant_n can_v advance_v the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o great_a and_o his_o old_a and_o his_o new_a commandment_n so_o well_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o discourse_n can_v and_o yet_o since_o he_o who_o know_v every_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o success_n and_o efficacy_n of_o every_o doctrine_n and_o that_o very_a much_o of_o it_o
be_v nestorian_a where_o then_o shall_v we_o fix_v our_o confidence_n or_o join_v communion_n to_o pitch_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o throw_v the_o dice_n if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o every_o error_n that_o by_o chance_n have_v make_v a_o sect_n and_o be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o name_n be_v damnable_a if_o this_o consideration_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o we_o have_v no_o other_o help_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o distraction_n and_o dis-unions_a but_o all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o that_o common_a term_n which_o as_o it_o do_v constitute_v the_o church_n in_o its_o be_v such_o so_o it_o be_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d what_o truth_n we_o can_v and_o a_o charitable_a and_o and_o mutual_a permission_n to_o other_o that_o disagree_v from_o we_o and_o our_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o for_o it_o will_v secure_v we_o but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o will_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v reasonable_o prswade_v or_o satisfy_v in_o any_o else_o unless_o he_o throw_v himself_o upon_o chance_n or_o absolute_a predestination_n or_o his_o own_o confidence_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o at_o least_o but_o he_o may_v miscarry_v thus_o far_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n on_o my_o side_n and_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v make_v it_o good_a upon_o its_o proper_a ground_n in_o the_o page_n follow_v but_o then_o if_o the_o result_n be_v that_o man_n must_v be_v permit_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o christian_n must_v not_o persecute_v christian_n i_o have_v also_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o reprove_v all_o those_o oblique_a art_n which_o be_v not_o direct_a persecution_n of_o man_n person_n but_o they_o be_v indirect_a proceed_n ungentle_a and_o unchristian_a servant_n of_o faction_n and_o interest_n provocation_n to_o zeal_n and_o animosity_n and_o destructive_a of_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o these_o be_v suppress_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o adversary_n force_v they_o to_o recant_v and_o burn_v their_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a industry_n and_o a_o importune_a diligence_n that_o be_v use_v by_o our_o forefather_n of_o all_o those_o heresy_n which_o give_v they_o battle_n and_o employment_n we_o have_v absolute_o no_o record_n or_o monument_n but_o what_o themselves_o who_o be_v adversary_n have_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o adversary_n especial_o such_o who_o observe_v all_o opportunity_n to_o discredit_v both_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a record_n or_o witness_n of_o such_o transaction_n we_o see_v it_o now_o in_o this_o very_a age_n in_o the_o present_a distemperature_n that_o party_n be_v no_o good_a register_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o adverse_a side_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o story_n now_o now_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n and_o likely_a that_o the_o interest_v adversary_n will_v discover_v the_o imposture_n it_o be_v far_o more_o unlikely_a that_o after-age_n shall_v know_v any_o other_o truth_n but_o such_o as_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o representer_n i_o be_o sure_a such_o thing_n be_v never_o teach_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o ourselves_o speak_v truth_n or_o that_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v herself_o it_o be_v better_a if_o to_o preserve_v a_o doctrine_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v a_o commandment_n and_o out_o of_o zeal_n pretend_v to_o christian_a religion_n lose_v the_o glory_n and_o reward_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v mend_v of_o author_n not_o to_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o mend_v they_o so_o as_o to_o spoil_v they_o forbid_v the_o publication_n of_o book_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o impious_a or_o against_o the_o public_a interest_n leave_v out_o clause_n in_o translation_n disgrace_v man_n person_n charge_v disavow_v doctrine_n upon_o man_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n with_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deny_v either_o to_o be_v true_a or_o to_o be_v consequent_a false_a report_n of_o disputation_n and_o conference_n burn_a book_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n and_o all_o such_o art_n which_o show_v that_o we_o either_o distrust_v god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o that_o we_o distrust_v the_o cause_n or_o distrust_v ourselves_o and_o our_o ability_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o these_o but_o only_o concern_v the_o last_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o tacitus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n agricola_n who_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o veniam_fw-la non_fw-la petissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la incursaturus_fw-la tam_fw-la saeva_fw-la &_o infesta_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la tempora_fw-la legimus_fw-la cum_fw-la aruleno_fw-it rustico_n paetus_n thrasea_n herennio_n senecioni_fw-la priscus_n helvidius_n laudati_fw-la essent_fw-la capital_fw-it fuisse_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la modo_fw-la authores_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la quoque_fw-la eorum_fw-la saevitum_fw-la delegato_fw-la triumviris_fw-la ministerio_fw-la ut_fw-la monumenta_fw-la clarissimorum_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la in_o comitio_fw-la ac_fw-la foro_fw-la urerentur_fw-la scil_n illo_fw-la igne_fw-la vocem_fw-la populi_fw-la rom._n &_o libertatem_fw-la senatus_n &_o conscientiam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la aboleri_fw-la arbitrabantur_fw-la expulsis_fw-la insuper_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la professoribus_fw-la atque_fw-la omni_fw-la bona_fw-la arte_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la acta_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la usquam_fw-la honestum_fw-la occurreret_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o illiterate_a policy_n to_o think_v that_o such_o indirect_a and_o uningenuous_a proceed_n can_v among_o wise_a and_o free_a man_n disgrace_v the_o author_n and_o disrepute_n their_o discourse_n and_o i_o have_v see_v that_o the_o price_n have_v be_v treble_v upon_o a_o forbid_a or_o a_o condemn_a book_n and_o some_o man_n in_o policy_n have_v get_v a_o prohibition_n that_o their_o impression_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_o vendible_a and_o the_o author_n himself_o think_v considerable_a the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o leave_v trick_n and_o device_n and_o to_o fall_v upon_o that_o way_n which_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v use_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o modesty_n of_o deportment_n and_o meekness_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n they_o convert_v misbeliever_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n asserted_a truth_n and_o discountenance_a error_n and_o those_o other_o stratagem_n and_o art_n of_o support_n and_o maintenance_n to_o doctrine_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o heretical_a brain_n the_o old_a catholic_n have_v nothing_o to_o secure_v themselves_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n and_o plain_a deal_n fidem_fw-la minutis_fw-la dissecant_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la lingua_fw-la est_fw-la nequior_fw-la solvunt_fw-la ligantque_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la vincula_fw-la per_fw-la syllogismos_fw-la plectiles_fw-la vae_fw-la captiosis_fw-la sycophantarum_fw-la strophis_fw-la vae_fw-la versipelli_fw-la astutiae_fw-la nodos_fw-la tenace_n recta_fw-la rumpit_fw-la regula_fw-la infesta_fw-la discertantibus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la mundi_fw-la stulta_fw-la deligit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la concidant_fw-la sophistica_fw-la and_o to_o my_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a art_n and_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v we_o so_o in_o love_n with_o our_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o call_v they_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v proud_a in_o our_o understanding_n and_o beside_o that_o by_o our_o zeal_n in_o our_o opinion_n we_o grow_v cool_v in_o our_o piety_n and_o practical_a duty_n he_o also_o by_o this_o earnest_a contention_n do_v direct_o destroy_v good_a life_n by_o engagement_n of_o zealot_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o be_v overcome_v and_o lose_v their_o belove_a proposition_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o be_v not_o any_o vicious_a habit_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o a_o false_a opinion_n why_o be_v we_o so_o zealous_a against_o those_o we_o call_v heretic_n and_o yet_o great_a friend_n with_o drunkard_n fornicatour_n and_o swearer_n and_o intemperate_a and_o idle_a person_n be_v it_o because_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o two_o admonition_n and_o not_o bid_v such_o a_o one_o god_n speed_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a against_o such_o person_n provide_v we_o mistake_v they_o not_o for_o those_o of_o who_o these_o apostle_n speak_v be_v such_o as_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o creed_n and_o in_o such_o odious_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a
of_o man_n with_o such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o submit_v his_o understanding_n to_o all_o that_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o but_o know_v it_o deny_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o end_n and_o interest_n and_o humane_a persuasion_n lay_v they_o all_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o great_a master_n jesus_n christ_n that_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o understanding_n into_o subjection_n and_o every_o proud_a thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian._n 14._o but_o to_o proceed_v beside_o these_o heresy_n note_v in_o scripture_n the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v infest_a with_o other_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o malignity_n with_o the_o precedent_n all_o of_o they_o either_o such_o as_o teach_v practical_a impiety_n or_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n reckon_v seven_o only_a prime_a heresy_n that_o seek_v to_o deflower_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o simon_n that_o of_o thebute_n of_o cleobius_fw-la of_o dositheus_n of_o gortheus_n of_o masbotheus_fw-la i_o suppose_v cerinthus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o man_n though_o he_o express_v he_o not_o but_o of_o these_o except_o the_o last_o we_o know_v no_o particular_n but_o that_o egesippus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a son_n menander_n also_o be_v the_o first_o of_o a_o sect_n but_o he_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o his_o sorcery_n cerinthus_n his_o doctrine_n pretend_v enthusiasm_n or_o a_o new_a revelation_n and_o end_v in_o lust_n and_o impious_a theorem_n in_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o trin._n ebionite_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o and_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n basilides_n teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o take_v false_a oath_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n carpocrates_n be_v a_o very_a bedlam_n half-witch_n and_o quite_o madman_n and_o practise_v lust_n which_o he_o call_v the_o secret_a operation_n to_o overcome_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n some_o more_o there_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o pest_n not_o of_o a_o nicety_n in_o dispute_n not_o a_o question_n of_o secret_a philosophy_n not_o of_o atom_n and_o undiscernible_a proposition_n but_o open_a defiance_n of_o all_o faith_n of_o all_o sobriety_n and_o of_o all_o sanctity_n except_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o in_o the_o best_a age_n be_v esteem_v no_o heresy_n but_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n though_o since_o it_o have_v justice_n do_v to_o it_o and_o have_v suffer_v a_o just_a condemnation_n 15._o hitherto_o and_o in_o these_o instance_n the_o church_n do_v esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o character_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v either_o destructive_a of_o fundamental_a verity_n or_o of_o christian_a sanctity_n be_v against_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o make_v a_o sect_n be_v heresy_n if_o not_o it_o end_v in_o personal_a impiety_n and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o those_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v what_o they_o impious_o do_v dogmatise_v they_o be_v heretic_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o doctrine_n and_o deportment_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o judicable_a in_o both_o tribunal_n 16._o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a sermon_n have_v express_v most_o high_a indignation_n against_o these_o master_n of_o impious_a sect_n leave_v they_o under_o prodigious_a character_n and_o horrid_a representment_n as_o call_v they_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_n concern_v the_o faith_n give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o lie_n false_a apostle_n false_a prophet_n man_n already_o condemn_v and_o that_o by_o themselves_o anti-christs_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o heresy_n itself_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n leave_v such_o impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o much_o zeal_n against_o such_o sect_n that_o if_o any_o opinion_n commence_v in_o the_o church_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o it_o oftentimes_o have_v this_o ill_a luck_n to_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o a_o old_a heresy_n for_o because_o the_o heretic_n do_v bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n every_o opinion_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la bring_v in_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n and_o because_o the_o degree_n of_o malignity_n in_o every_o error_n be_v oftentimes_o undiscernible_a and_o most_o common_o indemonstrable_a their_o zeal_n be_v alike_o against_o all_o and_o those_o age_n be_v full_a of_o piety_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v abuse_v with_o a_o overactive_a zeal_n as_o wise_a person_n and_o learned_a be_v with_o a_o too_o much_o indifferency_n 17._o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o further_a the_o succession_n go_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o forward_a man_n be_v in_o number_v heresy_n and_o that_o upon_o slight_a and_o more_o uncertain_a ground_n some_o footstep_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o sect_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o be_v pretty_a and_o quick_a in_o their_o spring_n and_o fall_v fourscore_o and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v they_o be_v indeed_o reckon_v afterward_o and_o though_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o as_o much_o forwardness_n as_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o even_o then_o confidence_n begin_v to_o mingle_v with_o opinion_n less_o necessary_a and_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n be_v often_o and_o more_o public_a than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o if_o they_o be_v forward_o in_o their_o censure_n as_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o be_v it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o what_o principle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n or_o condemn_v they_o beside_o the_o single_a dictate_v or_o decretal_n of_o private_a bishop_n for_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_o pretend_v by_o all_o and_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o question_n now_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n all_o that_o while_n no_o opportunity_n for_o the_o church_n to_o convene_v and_o if_o we_o search_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o sentence_n decretory_n concern_v any_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o new_o spring_v opinion_n and_o in_o those_o that_o do_v for_o aught_o appear_v the_o person_n be_v misreported_n or_o their_o opinion_n mistake_v or_o at_o most_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o such_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n by_o posterity_n to_o be_v repute_v a_o catholic_n do_v condemn_v such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o opinion_n and_o yet_o himself_o err_v in_o as_o considerable_a matter_n but_o meet_v with_o better_a neighbour_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o a_o more_o charitable_a posterity_n have_v his_o memory_n preserve_v in_o honour_n it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n viz._n by_o act_n of_o austerity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n some_o wicked_a people_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v into_o a_o please_a crime_n pretend_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n by_o filthy_a commixture_n and_o pollution_n this_o mistake_n be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n with_o a_o full_a cry_n and_o act_n afterward_o find_v out_o to_o justify_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o by_o s._n hierom_n time_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n nicolaus_n antiochenus_fw-la omnium_fw-la immunditiarum_fw-la conditor_fw-la choros_fw-la duxit_fw-la foemineos_fw-la and_o again_o câ—esipâ—â—_n iste_fw-la nicolaus_n diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la immundus_fw-la extitit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o praesepi_fw-la domini_fw-la nefas_fw-la perpetrârit_fw-la lapso_fw-la accusation_n
ecclesiae_fw-la magisterio_fw-la abrogatis_fw-la now_o it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o which_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o shall_v also_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o other_o so_o that_o for_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o all_o tradition_n except_v those_o very_a few_o that_o be_v absolute_o universal_a will_v lose_v all_o their_o obligation_n and_o become_v no_o competent_a medium_n to_o confine_v man_n practice_n or_o limit_v their_o faith_n or_o determine_v their_o persuasion_n either_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o be_v prove_v the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o transmits_n they_o or_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n transmit_v all_o tradition_n both_o ritual_a and_o doctrinal_a be_v disable_v from_o determine_v our_o conscience_n either_o to_o a_o necessary_a believe_v or_o obey_v 9_o six_o to_o which_o i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n call_v tradition_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o by_o a_o testimony_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o not_o extant_a clemens_n of_o alexandria_n pretend_v it_o a_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o infidelity_n even_o after_o their_o death_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hermes_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n pretend_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o sign_n in_o the_o air_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v only_o consign_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n but_o to_o instance_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n extant_a nor_o ever_o be_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o any_o record_n we_o have_v and_o yet_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v so_o entire_a that_o though_o it_o have_v something_o more_o than_o what_o be_v apostolical_a yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o less_o and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o casual_o fall_v upon_o a_o instance_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o consider_v that_o there_o can_v in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a instance_n be_v give_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o believe_v of_o tradition_n for_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o 50_o which_o many_o do_v admit_v for_o apostolical_a 35_o more_o be_v add_v which_o most_o man_n now_o count_v spurious_a all_o man_n call_v dubious_a and_o some_o of_o they_o univeral_o condemn_v by_o peremptory_a sentence_n even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o that_o collection_n as_o 65.67_o and_o 8â…˜_n canon_n for_o the_o first_o 50_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o mix_v with_o they_o and_o no_o mark_n of_o difference_n leave_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o be_v much_o impair_v insomuch_o that_o isidor_n of_o sevil_n say_v they_o be_v apocryphal_a make_v by_o heretic_n fide_fw-la and_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n apostolical_a but_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v assent_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o among_o some_o that_o damascen_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v equal_o with_o the_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o thing_n only_o i_o observe_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a in_o most_o write_n who_o authority_n be_v urge_v in_o question_n of_o theology_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o it_o which_o move_v the_o assent_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o because_o such_o a_o canon_n be_v deliver_v they_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o sanction_n or_o proposition_n so_o deliver_v but_o disbelieve_v the_o tradition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o tradition_n but_o of_o the_o tradition_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v the_o 84._o or_o 85._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o last_o 35_o be_v but_o because_o it_o reckon_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n thus_o also_o the_o five_o canon_n among_o the_o first_o 50_o because_o it_o approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o too_o but_o itself_o become_v suspect_v for_o approve_v it_o so_o that_o either_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o palpable_a contempt_n of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o else_o that_o the_o reputation_n of_o such_o tradition_n be_v keep_v up_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o encounter_v they_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v uphold_v which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o contemn_v such_o pretence_n and_o undervalue_v tradition_n and_o to_o supply_v to_o other_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o to_o they_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a 10._o seven_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o prove_v tradition_n and_o sometime_o their_o dictate_v and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o tradition_n pretend_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v imitate_v it_o be_v considerable_a that_o man_n in_o their_o estimate_n of_o it_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o several_a age_n and_o differ_a testimony_n and_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o competency_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o on_o each_o side_n make_v they_o differ_v be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o authority_n itself_o the_o less_o authentic_a and_o more_o repudiable_a some_o will_v allow_v only_o of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n as_o be_v most_o pure_a most_o persecute_v and_o therefore_o most_o holy_a least_o interest_v serve_v few_o design_n have_v few_o faction_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o its_o own_o as_o best_o comply_v with_o their_o great_a end_n of_o acquire_v heaven_n in_o recompense_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n other_o casaubon_n say_v that_o those_o age_n be_v persecute_v mind_v the_o present_a doctrine_n proportionable_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o age_n and_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o those_o question_n which_o at_o this_o day_n vex_v christendom_n and_o both_o speak_v true_a the_o first_o age_n speak_v great_a truth_n but_o least_o pertinent_o the_o next_o age_n the_o age_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n speak_v something_o not_o much_o more_o pertinent_o to_o the_o present_a question_n but_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o speak_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o disposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v wise_o as_o doctor_n yet_o not_o certain_o as_o witness_n of_o such_o proposition_n which_o the_o first_o age_n note_v not_o and_o yet_o unless_o they_o have_v note_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v less_o useless_a as_o to_o our_o present_a affair_n for_o indeed_o the_o question_n which_o now_o be_v the_o public_a trouble_n be_v not_o consider_v or_o think_v upon_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o prime_a tradition_n there_o be_v none_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o insufficient_a medium_n to_o be_v use_v or_o pretend_v in_o the_o determination_n and_o to_o dispute_v concern_v the_o truth_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o time_n be_v as_o if_o historian_n dispute_v about_o a_o question_n in_o the_o english_a story_n shall_v fall_v on_o wrangle_v whether_o livy_n or_o plutarch_n be_v the_o best_a writer_n and_o the_o earnest_n dispute_v about_o tradition_n be_v to_o no_o better_a purpose_n for_o no_o church_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o certain_o by_o the_o father_n be_v call_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o no_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n do_v consign_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o present_a question_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v tradition_n so_o that_o they_o who_o admit_v only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o age_n can_v be_v determine_v in_o most_o of_o their_o doubt_n which_o now_o trouble_v we_o because_o their_o write_n be_v of_o matter_n whole_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a dispute_n and_o they_o which_o
prejudices_fw-la epiphanius_n make_v pride_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pride_n and_o prejudice_n cause_v they_o all_o the_o one_o criminal_o the_o other_o innocent_o and_o indeed_o s._n paul_n do_v almost_o make_v pride_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n his_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v unless_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consent_v not_o to_o sound_v word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o ever_o a_o opinion_n be_v begin_v with_o pride_n or_o manage_v with_o impiety_n or_o end_n in_o a_o crime_n the_o man_n turn_v heretic_n but_o let_v the_o error_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o the_o personal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o person_n though_o perhaps_o as_o false_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o shall_v burn_v though_o he_o himself_o escape_v but_o in_o these_o case_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o deception_n increase_v by_o all_o accident_n and_o weakness_n and_o illusion_n no_o man_n can_v give_v certain_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a unless_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o crime_n be_v accident_n and_o notorious_a the_o man_n can_v by_o humane_a judgement_n be_v conclude_v a_o heretic_n unless_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o open_a recession_n from_o plain_a demonstrative_a divine_a authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v notorious_a voluntary_a vincible_a and_o criminal_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a serve_v of_o a_o end_n accidental_a and_o extrinsecall_a to_o the_o opinion_n 3._o but_o this_o latter_a be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v because_o those_o accidental_a and_o adherent_a crime_n which_o make_v the_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a or_o of_o necessary_a practice_n be_v action_n so_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o cognizance_n can_v but_o seldom_o be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o instance_n though_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v false_a yet_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v heresy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v abuse_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o invincible_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n either_o fundamental_o false_a or_o practical_o impious_a it_o neither_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o immediate_a or_o direct_a influence_n upon_o choice_n and_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o end_n of_o uphold_v that_o opinion_n which_o possible_o its_o patron_n may_v have_v as_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o dirge_n requiem_n mass_n monthly_a mind_n anniverssary_n and_o other_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o usual_o be_v very_o profitable_a rich_a and_o easy_a these_o thing_n may_v possible_o have_v sole_a influence_n upon_o their_o understanding_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no_o god_n only_o know_v if_o the_o proposition_n and_o article_n be_v true_a these_o end_n may_v just_o be_v subordinate_a and_o consistent_a with_o a_o true_a proposition_n and_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n that_o be_v also_o profitable_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o maintenance_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o restitution_n give_v alm_n lend_v free_o remit_v debt_n in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a argument_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o these_o doctrine_n speak_v false_a because_o possible_o in_o these_o article_n they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o end_n for_o although_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n be_v without_o excuse_n for_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_a they_o resist_v the_o truth_n upon_o ground_n of_o profit_n and_o personal_a emolument_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o yet_o if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v maintain_v their_o just_a right_n and_o revenue_n which_o by_o pious_a dedication_n and_o donative_n be_v long_o since_o ascertain_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v in_o order_n of_o law_n and_o charity_n that_o this_o end_n be_v in_o the_o man_n subordinate_a to_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o judgement_n in_o prejudice_n of_o these_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v from_o that_o observation_n 4._o but_o if_o aliunde_fw-la we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o proposition_n respective_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o personal_a end_n of_o the_o man_n can_v ordinary_o be_v certain_a and_o judicial_a because_o most_o common_o the_o act_n be_v private_a and_o the_o purpose_n internal_a and_o temporal_a end_n may_v sometime_o consist_v with_o truth_n and_o whether_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o man_n make_v these_o end_v principal_a or_o subordinate_a no_o man_n can_v judge_v and_o be_v they_o how_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o prove_v that_o when_o they_o be_v conjunct_a with_o error_n the_o error_n be_v cause_v by_o these_o purpose_n and_o criminal_a intention_n 5._o but_o in_o question_n practical_a the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n too_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n be_v reprove_v because_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a and_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o experiment_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v with_o some_o more_o certainty_n of_o observation_n redargue_v then_o the_o speculative_a who_o judgement_n be_v of_o itself_o more_o difficult_a more_o remote_a from_o matter_n and_o humane_a observation_n and_o with_o less_o curiosity_n and_o explicitness_n declare_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o man_n great_a end_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o end_n in_o notion_n and_o ineffective_a contemplation_n where_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n be_v malicious_a nor_o the_o person_n apparent_o criminal_a he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o humane_a judicature_n in_o this_o case_n so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o if_o the_o person_n may_v be_v innocent_a with_o his_o error_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n whereby_o it_o can_v certain_o be_v pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o criminal_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o matter_n speculative_a since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o the_o commandment_n may_v obtain_v its_o end_n in_o a_o consistence_n with_o this_o simple_a speculative_a error_n why_o shall_v man_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o opinion_n so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a charity_n or_o the_o private_a confidence_n opinion_n and_o person_n be_v just_a so_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o other_o matter_n and_o person_n criminal_a for_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v any_o thing_n else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n and_o it_o must_v be_v open_a so_o as_o to_o take_v cognizance_n and_o make_v true_a humane_a judgement_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o the_o distinguish_a rule_n for_o guide_v of_o our_o judgement_n towards_o other_o 6._o as_o for_o guide_v our_o judgement_n and_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v be_v reducible_a to_o this_o one_o proposition_n since_o error_n be_v then_o make_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o that_o opinion_n most_o innocent_a that_o 1._o best_a promote_v the_o reputation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o 2._o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o holy_a life_n for_o in_o question_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dispute_v these_o two_o analogy_n be_v the_o best_a to_o make_v proposition_n and_o conjecture_n and_o determination_n diligence_n and_o care_n in_o obtain_v the_o best_a guide_n and_o the_o most_o convenient_a assistance_n prayer_n and_o modesty_n of_o spirit_n simplicity_n of_o purpose_n and_o intention_n humility_n and_o aptness_n to_o learn_v and_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o find_v out_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o good_a life_n without_o which_o our_o truth_n will_v do_v we_o little_a advantage_n and_o our_o error_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o with_o these_o disposition_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v out_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a so_o what_o truth_n he_o inculpable_o miss_v of_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v therefore_o not_o necessary_a because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o when_o
and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o the_o person_n shall_v not_o more_o certain_o be_v condemn_v then_o their_o opinion_n confute_v and_o last_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o put_v in_o balance_n to_o make_v abatement_n in_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o man_n person_n but_o then_o because_o toleration_n of_o opinion_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o question_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n of_o policy_n and_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a though_o he_o believe_v a_o error_n not_o fundamental_a and_o not_o direct_o or_o evident_o impious_a yet_o his_o opinion_n may_v accidental_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n through_o the_o overactiveness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o its_o appendant_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o toleration_n of_o differ_v persuasion_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v upon_o political_a ground_n and_o be_v just_a so_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o deny_v as_o the_o opinion_n or_o toleration_n of_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o public_a and_o necessary_a end_n of_o government_n only_o this_o as_o christian_a prince_n must_v look_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o government_n so_o especial_o must_v they_o consider_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o call_v every_o redargution_n or_o modest_a discovery_n of_o a_o establish_a error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o peevishness_n and_o impatience_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o governor_n may_v break_v the_o peace_n let_v they_o remember_v but_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christianity_n the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o let_v they_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o person_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v peevish_a provide_v no_o man_n person_n be_v overbear_v with_o prejudice_n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o present_a establish_a religion_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n at_o another_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o contradictory_n and_o so_o to_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o only_a who_o by_o their_o too_o much_o confidence_n entitle_v god_n to_o all_o their_o fancy_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v question_n of_o religion_n and_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n or_o consignation_n to_o hell_n they_o only_o think_v this_o doctrine_n unreasonable_a and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o first_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o then_o think_v there_o be_v no_o appease_v the_o tumult_n but_o by_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o they_o that_o consider_v thing_n wise_o understand_v that_o since_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n depend_v not_o upon_o impertinency_n and_o yet_o that_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n may_v the_o prince_n be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o seek_v how_o to_o secure_v government_n and_o the_o issue_n and_o intention_n of_o that_o while_o there_o be_v in_o these_o case_n direct_o no_o insecurity_n to_o religion_n unless_o by_o the_o accidental_a uncharitableness_n of_o they_o that_o dispute_n which_o uncharitableness_n be_v also_o much_o prevent_v when_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v secure_v and_o no_o person_n be_v on_o either_o side_n engage_v upon_o â—arâ—â—_n revenge_n or_o trouble_v with_o disgrace_n or_o vex_v with_o punishment_n by_o any_o decretory_a sentence_n against_o he_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o wise_a statesman_n i_o mean_v thuanus_n haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la pace_fw-la datâ_fw-la factionibus_fw-la scinduntur_fw-la persecutione_n uniuntur_fw-la contra_fw-la remp._n if_o you_o persecute_v heretic_n or_o discrepant_n they_o unite_v themselves_o as_o to_o a_o common_a defence_n if_o you_o permit_v they_o they_o divide_v themselves_o upon_o private_a interest_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o this_o interest_n be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o the_o opinion_n 5._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o it_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o vice_n and_o every_o part_n of_o ill_a life_n be_v discountenance_v and_o restrain_v and_o therefore_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o for_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o will_n and_o opinion_n to_o guide_v our_o practice_n they_o be_v considerable_a only_o as_o they_o teach_v impiety_n and_o vice_n as_o they_o either_o dishonour_n god_n or_o disobey_v he_o now_o all_o such_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o for_o the_o person_n preach_v such_o doctrine_n if_o they_o neither_o justify_v nor_o approve_v the_o pretend_a consequence_n which_o be_v certain_o impious_a they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o consideration_n but_o if_o they_o know_v such_o consequence_n and_o allow_v they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o doctrine_n produce_v impiety_n but_o take_v sin_n beforehand_o and_o manage_v they_o impious_o in_o any_o sense_n or_o if_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o doctrine_n do_v real_o and_o without_o colour_n or_o feign_a pretext_n disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n injuriam_fw-la and_o just_a interest_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o permit_v they_o but_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o prince_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n shall_v not_o persecute_v discrepant_a opinion_n and_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o person_n not_o otherwise_o incompetent_a be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v a_o error_n as_o they_o be_v in_o many_o in_o all_o these_o if_o the_o prince_n make_v restraint_n he_o hinder_v man_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o from_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n sect_n xvii_o of_o compliance_n with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n 1._o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n to_o practical_a conclusion_n and_o consider_v among_o the_o differ_a sect_n and_o opinion_n which_o trouble_v these_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o come_v into_o our_o concernment_n which_o sect_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o how_o far_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o punish_v in_o their_o several_a proportion_n 2._o the_o first_o consideration_n be_v since_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n do_v more_o concern_v public_a peace_n than_o religion_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o person_n who_o disobey_v a_o public_a sanction_n upon_o a_o true_a allegation_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v such_o constitution_n although_o they_o disbelieve_v they_o upon_o insufficient_a ground_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o constituta_fw-la lege_fw-la disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n be_v to_o be_v comply_v withal_o and_o their_o disobey_v and_o disagree_v tolerate_v 3._o first_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n can_v be_v make_v between_o person_n true_o weak_a and_o but_o pretend_v so_o for_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o no_o man_n spirit_n be_v know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n and_o himself_o and_o therefore_o pretence_n and_o reality_n in_o this_o case_n be_v both_o alike_o in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a toleration_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v one_o argument_n to_o persuade_v a_o negative_a for_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o concernment_n of_o public_a government_n which_o be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o violate_a when_o what_o may_v prudent_o be_v permit_v to_o some_o purpose_n may_v be_v demand_v to_o many_o more_o and_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o law_n abuse_v to_o the_o impiety_n of_o other_o man_n end_n and_o if_o law_n be_v make_v so_o malleable_a as_o to_o comply_v with_o weak_a conscience_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o disobey_v be_v make_v impregnable_a against_o the_o coercitive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o pretence_n for_o a_o weak_a conscience_n signify_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n but_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n for_o if_o some_o weak_a conscience_n do_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o other_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o their_o weakness_n indefinite_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o a_o definite_a and_o particular_a persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o pretence_n be_v excuse_v sufficient_a from_o obey_v than_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sanction_n oblige_v every_o one_o to_o obey_v that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o may_v choose_v that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o need_v not_o for_o all_o the_o law_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v prudent_o frame_v a_o law_n
this_o discourse_n be_v to_o suppose_v it_o false_a and_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o proceed_n according_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v with_o how_o many_o fair_a word_n and_o gay_a pretence_n this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v off_o apt_a either_o to_o cozen_v or_o instruct_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wise_a according_a as_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a respective_o but_o we_o find_v say_v the_o romanist_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v pray_v and_o make_v offering_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o also_o appear_v by_o other_o testimony_n and_o by_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n still_o extant_a which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v reprove_v all_o the_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o do_v argue_v concern_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n yet_o he_o speak_v no_o word_n against_o this_o public_a practice_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o which_o he_o who_o come_v to_o declare_v to_o we_o all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v innocent_a pious_a and_o full_a of_o charity_n to_o which_o by_o way_n of_o consociation_n if_o we_o add_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n 1.18_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v sheâ—_n he_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o result_n will_v be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o onesiphorus_n at_o that_o time_n be_v dead_a because_o in_o his_o salutation_n he_o salute_v his_o household_n without_o name_v he_o who_o be_v the_o major_n domo_fw-la against_o his_o custom_n of_o salutation_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o beside_o this_o the_o prayer_n be_v for_o such_o a_o blessing_n to_o he_o who_o demonstration_n and_o reception_n can_v not_o be_v but_o after_o death_n which_o imply_v clear_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o dead_a people_n even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n inclusive_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o misery_n the_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o recommend_v their_o condition_n to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o give_v they_o more_o glory_n in_o the_o reunion_n but_o to_o pity_v they_o to_o such_o purpose_n in_o which_o they_o need_v which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a it_o hinder_v we_o not_o in_o recommend_v the_o person_n in_o particular_a to_o god_n mercy_n but_o shall_v rather_o excite_v our_o charity_n and_o devotion_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o great_a their_o need_n be_v it_o may_v concern_v the_o prudence_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a as_o not_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o necessity_n 12._o and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o uncertainty_n in_o these_o argument_n yet_o its_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o age_n till_o within_o these_o hundred_o year_n be_v a_o very_a great_a inducement_n for_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o tradition_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o institution_n apostolical_a there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v against_o this_o practice_n but_o very_o much_o to_o insinuate_v or_o enjoin_v it_o because_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v universal_a and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o he_o show_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n 66._o cyprian_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o in_o their_o time_n it_o be_v ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n apostolical_a say_v one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o transmit_v to_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o once_o it_o begin_v upon_o slight_a ground_n and_o discontent_a to_o be_v contest_v against_o by_o aerius_n the_o man_n be_v present_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o appear_v in_o epiphanius_n 13._o but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o although_o the_o probability_n and_o fair_a pretence_n of_o they_o may_v help_v to_o excuse_v such_o person_n who_o upon_o these_o or_o the_o like_a ground_n do_v hearty_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o malice_n in_o it_o and_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_a error_n upon_o the_o right_a side_n of_o charity_n and_o conclude_v against_o by_o its_o adversary_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o such_o argument_n which_o possible_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o the_o ground_n pretend_v for_o it_o 14._o and_o if_o the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o any_o more_o of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a man_n be_v not_o furious_a in_o the_o condemn_v such_o question_n which_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o proper_a argument_n or_o at_o least_o consider_v not_o as_o subject_v in_o the_o person_n and_o lessen_v by_o circumstance_n by_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o event_n or_o other_o prudential_a consideration_n 15._o but_o the_o other_o article_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o have_v make_v great_a stir_n in_o christendom_n and_o have_v be_v dash_v at_o with_o more_o impetuous_a objection_n and_o such_o as_o do_v more_o trouble_v the_o question_n of_o toleration_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a as_o upon_o much_o evidence_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v accuse_v of_o introduce_v idolatry_n give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n adore_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o come_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n 13._o that_o those_o prophet_n who_o persuade_v to_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v slay_v 16._o but_o here_o we_o must_v deliberate_v for_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a deliberation_n may_v suffice_v for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o a_o imaginary_a god_n who_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o essence_n or_o existence_n and_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o superstition_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v the_o superstition_n of_o a_o undue_a object_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n that_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n their_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o which_o god_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o take_v estimate_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n hypostatical_o join_v with_o his_o holy_a humanity_n which_o humanity_n they_o believe_v actual_o present_a under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o if_o they_o think_v he_o not_o present_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v the_o bread_n in_o this_o case_n that_o themselves_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v idololatricall_a if_o their_o confidence_n and_o fancy-full_a opinion_n have_v engage_v they_o upon_o so_o great_a mistake_n as_o without_o doubt_v it_o have_v yet_o the_o will_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o idolatry_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la nisi_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la and_o although_o they_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o undo_v and_o cancel_v the_o principle_n of_o two_o or_o three_o science_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o article_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n who_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n if_o that_o sense_n be_v intend_v will_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o all_o the_o science_n in_o the_o circle_n and_o indeed_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v open_o and_o violent_o against_o natural_a reason_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o make_v they_o disbelieve_v it_o who_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o those_o nicety_n of_o explication_n which_o be_v in_o the_o school_n and_o which_o nowadays_o pass_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n
first-fruit_n among_o many_o brethren_n the_o consequent_a be_v this_o which_o i_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n affirm_v christi_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la columbam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la praefigurâsse_fw-la the_o dove_n in_o christ_n baptism_n do_v represent_v and_o prefigure_v our_o unction_n from_o above_o that_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o must_v we_o but_o after_o baptism_n he_o have_v a_o new_a ministration_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n we_o also_o must_v follow_v that_o example_n and_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o plain_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o the_o blessing_n design_v to_o we_o after_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v propter_fw-la pugnam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o must_v receive_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o design_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o confirmation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o s._n matthew_n impute_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n profit_v we_o because_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v former_o commit_v if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o 4._o but_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n nor_o precede_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o evil_a thought_n nor_o drive_v they_o back_o nor_o repress_n our_o carnal_a desire_n but_o he_o therefore_o who_o be_v only_o so_o baptize_v that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o body_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o afterward_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n will_v germinate_v worse_a sin_n because_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n conserve_n he_o in_o his_o baptismal_a grace_n but_o the_o house_n of_o his_o body_n be_v empty_a wherefore_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n find_v it_o sweep_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o with_o besom_n enter_v in_o and_o in_o a_o sevenfold_a manner_n dwell_v there_o which_o word_n beside_o that_o they_o well_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n do_v also_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o confirmation_n or_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o baptism_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a precedent_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 2._o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n my_o next_o argument_n be_v from_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o explication_n of_o the_o prime_a mystery_n evangelical_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.5_o these_o word_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n which_o the_o church_n use_v for_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v in_o they_o so_o great_a effort_n and_o not_o be_v right_o understand_v they_o have_v suffer_v many_o convulsion_n shall_v i_o call_v they_o or_o interpretation_n some_o serve_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n by_o say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o baptismal_a grace_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v only_o mean_v though_o here_o be_v two_o signature_n but_o other_o conclude_v that_o water_n be_v only_o necessary_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v superadd_v as_o be_v afterward_o to_o supervene_v and_o move_v upon_o these_o water_n and_o other_o yet_o affirm_v that_o by_o water_n be_v only_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a ablution_n or_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o still_o they_o have_v entangle_v the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v make_v useless_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o meaning_n too_o many_o thing_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o truth_n be_v easy_a intelligible_a and_o clear_a and_o without_o objection_n and_o be_v plain_o this_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o perfect_o adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o fit_v for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o if_o this_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n be_v admit_v the_o place_n be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a but_o consonant_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o first_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v catechise_v of_o nicodemus_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o like_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o afterward_o s._n paul_n put_v into_o the_o christian_a catechism_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n now_o these_o also_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o thing_n which_o at_o least_o to_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upbraid_v the_o not_o know_v they_o as_o a_o shame_n to_o nicodemus_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o rupertus_n affirm_v that_o this_o generation_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o nicodemus_n be_v so_o well_o skill_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o new_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o vision_n and_o dream_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n and_o the_o influence_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o although_o christ_n intend_v to_o teach_v he_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v distinct_a notice_n of_o yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o although_o they_o be_v high_a mystery_n and_o scarce_o discern_v by_o they_o who_o either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o incurious_a of_o such_o thing_n yet_o to_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o observation_n of_o what_o s._n paul_n place_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n but_o 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o mystery_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o that_o this_o of_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o the_o next_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o do_v mean_v a_o mystery_n distinct_a from_o baptism_n will_v be_v easy_o assent_v to_o by_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o although_o christ_n baptise_a and_o make_v many_o disciple_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n yet_o they_o who_o be_v so_o baptize_v into_o christ_n religion_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o it_o be_v also_o of_o christ_n and_o minister_v by_o his_o command_n it_o be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v the_o less_o principal_a here_o something_o distinct_a from_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a now_o if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o word_n that_o s._n john_n tell_v of_o another_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o these_o word_n be_v literal_o verify_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o pentecost_n and_o afterward_o upon_o all_o the_o baptise_a in_o spiritual_a effect_n who_o beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n distinct_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o verification_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n which_o must_v mean_v a_o double_a baptism_n transibimus_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o ignem_fw-la antequam_fw-la veniemus_fw-la in_o refrigerium_fw-la we_o must_v pass_v through_o water_n and_o fire_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o rest_n that_o be_v we_o must_v first_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n and_o then_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o first_o descend_v in_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o enter_v into_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v by_o these_o two_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o god_n have_v pitch_v
first_o council_n of_o arles_n decree_v concern_v the_o arrian_n 8._o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v manus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la eye_n imponatur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v confirm_v let_v there_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bonasiact_n 7._o but_o i_o also_o find_v it_o in_o a_o great_a record_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o heretic_n be_v command_v upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v receive_v secundùm_fw-la constitutum_fw-la officium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o office_n appoint_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_n euchologion_fw-la sigillatos_fw-la primò_fw-la scil_n vnctos_fw-la unguento_fw-it chrismatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o signantes_fw-la eos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sigillum_fw-la doni_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n use_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o many_o father_n testify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o many_o more_o father_n as_o be_v assemble_v in_o six_o council_n all_o give_a witness_n to_o this_o holy_a rite_n and_o that_o in_o pursuance_n also_o of_o scripture_n be_v too_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o be_v despise_v by_o any_o man_n that_o call_v himself_o asleep_o christian._n sect_n iv._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n â—cta_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n ask_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v baptise_a by_o philip_n can_v not_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o ministry_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answers_z perhaps_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o distinguish_v the_o supereminent_a dignity_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n from_o all_o inferior_a ministration_n but_o this_o answer_v not_o satisfy_v he_o add_v hoc_fw-la donum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la illis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la magìs_fw-la videtur_fw-la dicendum_fw-la vnde_fw-la meâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la hic_fw-la philippus_n unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la erat_fw-la secundus_fw-la à _fw-la stephano_n ideo_fw-la &_o baptizan_n spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la dabat_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la donum_fw-la solorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la erat_fw-la this_o gift_n they_o have_v not_o who_o baptise_a the_o samaritan_n which_o thing_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v say_v than_o the_o other_o for_o philip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o my_o opinion_n next_o to_o s._n stephen_n therefore_o though_o he_o baptise_a yet_o he_o give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v for_o this_o gift_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n nam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quidem_fw-la acceperant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la faciendi_fw-la signa_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la dandi_fw-la aliis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la igitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o apostolis_n singular_a unde_fw-la &_o praecipuos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alios_fw-la videmus_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o minister_n that_o baptise_a have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v sign_n and_o work_a miracle_n but_o not_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o this_o gift_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v the_o hier._n chief_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o to_o do_v this_o s._n diony_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o conservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n t._n say_v s._n ambrose_n a_o solis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la by_o bishop_n only_o say_v s._n austin_n for_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n and_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n hierom._n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o observation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_a might_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o come_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o p._n innocentius_n i._n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n be_v very_o full_a to_o this_o particular_a de_fw-fr consignandis_fw-fr infantibus_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fieri_fw-la licere_fw-la nam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la licèt_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la pontificatûs_fw-la tamen_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la consignent_fw-la vel_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tradant_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la verùm_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la lectio_fw-la actuum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quae_fw-la asserit_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o joannem_fw-la esse_fw-la directos_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la traderent_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concern_v confirmation_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o although_o the_o presbyter_n be_v priest_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o summity_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o due_a to_o bishop_n be_v â—ot_n only_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a 7_o optatus_n prove_v macarius_n to_o be_v no_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v not_o conversant_a in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o impose_v hand_n on_o none_o that_o be_v baptise_a hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la fit_a id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la minoribus_fw-la perfici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_fw-la p._n melchiade_n this_o of_o confirmation_n be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o great_a minister_n hispan_n that_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o lesser_a this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n apostolorum_fw-la and_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o their_o act_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n for_o this_o be_v our_o great_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n what_o they_o do_v in_o ritual_n and_o consign_v to_o posterity_n be_v our_o example_n and_o our_o warranty_n we_o see_v it_o do_v thus_o and_o by_o these_o man_n and_o by_o no_o other_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v another_o way_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n luke_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o philo_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_n his_o office_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o book_n their_o practice_n be_v a_o sermon_n their_o example_n in_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n or_o else_o we_o must_v walk_v irregular_o and_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o chance_n and_o humour_n empire_n and_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o when_o it_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n must_v this_o observation_n be_v esteem_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a but_o how_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o ready_a s._n ambrose_n 4._o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v answer_v apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n may_v consign_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a and_o amalarius_n affirm_v sylvestrum_fw-la papam_fw-la praevidentem_fw-la quantum_fw-la periculosum_fw-la iter_fw-la arriperet_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la maneret_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la subvenisse_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la absentiam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la necessitate_v addidisse_fw-la 27._o ut_fw-la à _fw-la presbytero_fw-la vngerentur_fw-la that_o pope_n sylvester_n foreseeing_a how_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n he_o take_v who_o abide_v without_o confirmation_n bring_v remedy_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o command_v that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_v that_o factum_fw-la valet_fw-la sieri_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la the_o thing_n ought_v
pope_n nicholas_n ii_o define_v the_o capernaitical_a sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n 992_o n._n 10._o gregory_n nazianzen_n opinion_n concern_v episcopal_a council_n in_o his_o time_n 993._o creed_n the_o ephesine_n council_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 290_o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n omit_v in_o some_o creed_n 440._o what_o stir_v it_o make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o add_v but_o one_o word_n to_o the_o creed_n though_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 440._o the_o father_n complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n at_o nice_a produce_v above_o thirty_o explicative_a creed_n soon_o after_o 441._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v only_a thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o explicative_a addition_n 441_o 442._o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n consider_v and_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o answer_v 443._o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 448._o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n by_o restrain_v that_o article_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n 448._o the_o end_n of_o make_v creed_n 942_o n._n 7._o and_o 960_o n._n 30._o they_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o heresy_n be_v try_v 957_o n._n 22._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o creed_n 943_o n._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 885_o 887_o 888_o 889_o 902._o saint_n cyprian_n his_o authority_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n answer_v 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o he_o do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n a_o text_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n contrary_a to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n 155_o §_o 48._o his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la usual_o impute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o he_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la bona_fw-la villa_n 680_o n._n 64._o and_o 259_o §_o 1â—_n he_o affirm_v that_o pope_n steven_n have_v not_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n of_o foreign_a diocese_n 310._o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n saint_n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o nor_o change_v his_o opinion_n 399._o saint_n cyprian_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o his_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o he_o for_o his_o error_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o his_o scholar_n be_v 957_o 958_o n._n 22._o when_o pope_n stephen_n excommunicate_v he_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v think_v the_o better_a catholic_n 957_o n._n 22._o cyril_n his_o testimony_n allege_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n answer_v full_o 229_o §_o 10._o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o d._n damnation_n how_o this_o word_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 885_o 898_o 902._o deacon_n he_o may_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v absolution_n 484._o death_n how_o to_o treat_v a_o die_a man_n be_v in_o despair_n 677_o n._n 56._o in_o spain_n they_o execute_v not_o a_o condemn_a criminal_a till_o his_o confessor_n give_v he_o a_o bene_fw-la discessit_fw-la 678_o n._n 56._o deathbed-repentance_n how_o secure_a and_o easy_a some_o make_v it_o 567._o delegation_n saint_n paul_n make_v delegation_n of_o his_o power_n 163_o §_o 50._o other_o example_n of_o like_a delegation_n 164_o §_o 50._o demonstration_n silhon_n think_v a_o moral_a demonstration_n to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 357._o demonstration_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la of_o probability_n 362._o probability_n be_v as_o good_a as_o demonstration_n where_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o 362._o of_o moral_a demonstration_n what_o it_o be_v 368_o 369._o despair_n a_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o minister_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o to_o despair_v 852_o n._n 95._o and_o 677._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o penitent_a clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o devil_n the_o manner_n of_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 635_o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n 903._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n thereof_o 639_o n._n 15._o diocese_n episcopal_a diocese_n in_o the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o they_o have_v no_o subordination_n and_o distinction_n of_o parish_n 140_o §_o 43._o which_o be_v first_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n 141_o §_o 43._o dionysius_n areopagita_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o his_o testimony_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o dispute_v two_o brother_n the_o one_o a_o protestant_n the_o other_o a_o papist_n dispute_v to_o convert_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o event_n each_o of_o they_o convert_v the_o other_o 460._o division_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o doctrine_n oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o useful_a to_o convey_v doctrine_n 354_o 355_o 358._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reproof_n our_o lord_n give_v the_o pharisee_n of_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 472._o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473._o durandus_fw-la his_o opinion_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 520._o e._n ecclesiastes_n chap._n 5.2_o and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n explain_v 2._o n._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 637_o n._n 10._o education_n the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n 1018_o 1019._o election_n against_o popular_a election_n in_o the_o church_n 131_o §_o 40._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 131_o §_o 40._o the_o people_n approbation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o superior_a clergy_n be_v sometime_o take_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 132_o §_o 40._o england_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 346._o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n 460._o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o put_v roman_a priest_n to_o death_n 464._o lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o when_o image-worship_n first_o come_v in_o hither_o 550._o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n explain_v 722_o n._n 50._o chap._n 2.5_o dead_a in_o sin_n explain_v 909._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o 900._o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o epiphanius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o his_o authority_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o the_o testimony_n against_o image_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n 536._o he_o mistake_v and_o misreport_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n 955_o n._n 18._o equivocation_n the_o romanist_n defend_v equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n 340_o c._n 3._o §_o 1._o evangelist_n what_o that_o office_n be_v 69_o §_o 14._o that_o office_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n eucharist_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o too_o curious_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 182_o §_o 1._o the_o pope_n force_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v in_o the_o capernaitical_a sense_n 191_o §_o 3._o and_o 299._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 199_o §_o 4._o that_o sacrament_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o passeover_n as_o
well_o as_o the_o institution_n itself_o 201_o §_o 5._o scotus_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n 234_o §_o 11._o some_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 249_o ss_z 11._o the_o wine_n will_v inebriate_v after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n 249_o §_o 11._o the_o marcossians_n valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n though_o they_o deny_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o use_v the_o eucharistical_a element_n 256_o §_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 267_o §_o 13._o to_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n 268_o §_o 13._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v many_o time_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n 268_o 269_o §_o 13._o lewis_n ix_o pawn_v the_o host_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v it_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o escutcheon_n 270_o §_o 13._o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 5._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n institution_n 302_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o authority_n to_o show_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 303_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 469_o 470._o the_o word_n celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n 531._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o the_o priest_n pardon_n ancient_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o admit_v the_o penitent_a to_o the_o eucharist_n 839_o n._n 54._o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28._o b._n the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v after_o 30._o b._n eusebius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o and_o 524._o excommunication_n neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o exorcism_n their_o exorcism_n have_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v they_o down_o 333_o §_o 10._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o they_o give_v exorcist_n distinct_a ordination_n 336._o exorcism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v nothing_o but_o catechise_v 30._o b._n ezekiel_n chap._n 18._o v._n 3._o explain_v 726_o n._n 61._o f._n faith_n the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o transubstantiation_n 231_o §_o 11._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o arricle_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o what_o faith_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 941_o n._n 1._o new_a article_n can_v by_o the_o church_n be_v decree_v 945_o n._n 12._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 949_o n._n 9_o by_o what_o circumstance_n faith_n become_v moral_a 950_o n._n 9_o the_o romanist_n keep_v not_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o instance_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o to_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la 398._o what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 399._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o upon_o what_o motive_n most_o man_n embrace_v the_o faith_n 460._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 461._o fast_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o father_n how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 725._o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o only_o temporal_a 725_o n._n 56._o this_o god_n do_v only_o in_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n 725_o n._n 59_o and_o not_o often_o 726_o n._n 60._o but_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v 726_o n._n 62._o father_n when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o no_o man_n but_o j._n s._n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 372_o 373_o 374._o the_o father_n stile_n some_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o 376._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n that_o arise_v upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o reprove_v pilgrimage_n 293_o 496._o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o they_o make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 512._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n 550_o 554._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 761_o n._n 22._o how_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1007._o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o 217_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n together_o in_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 1008._o one_o father_n for_o they_o the_o papist_n value_v more_o than_o twenty_o against_o they_o in_o that_o case_n how_o much_o they_o despise_v they_o 1008._o gross_n mistake_v teach_v by_o several_a father_n ibid._n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n adulterate_v of_o old_a and_o by_o modern_a practice_n 1010._o particular_o by_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 1011._o fear_n to_o leave_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o may_v be_v accept_v 785_o n._n 37._o figure_n ambiguous_a and_o figurative_a word_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o testament_n humane_a or_o divine_a 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n ibid._n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o which_o deliverance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o commemorative_n sign_n 211_o §_o 6._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o when_o the_o figurative_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o scripture_n 213_o §_o 6._o flesh._n the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n 781_o n._n 31._o the_o contention_n between_o it_o and_o the_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 782_o n._n 32._o how_o to_o know_v which_o prevail_v in_o the_o contention_n 782_o n._n 5._o forgive_a forgive_a injury_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n or_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 83._o freewill_n how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o this_o doctrine_n 754_o n._n 15._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v it_o 874._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n we_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o good_a 874._o liberty_n of_o action_n in_o natural_a thing_n be_v better_o but_o in_o moral_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o weakness_n 874._o g._n galatian_n chap._n 5.15_o
suspend_v or_o depose_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 116_o 117_o §_o 36._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 127_o §_o 37._o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o council_n 136_o §_o 41._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o they_o in_o their_o own_o right_n be_v admit_v to_o vote_n 136_o §_o 41._o they_o as_o such_o do_v not_o vote_n in_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v act_n 15._o pag._n 137_o §_o 41._o saint_z cyprian_n authority_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n the_o presbyter_n assistence_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o necessary_a and_o when_o practise_v be_v voluntary_a on_o the_o bishop_n part_n 147_o §_o 44._o in_o all_o church_n where_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n 146_o §_o 44._o one_o bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o bishop_n can_v not_o depose_v 147_o §_o 44._o presbyter_n at_o first_o have_v no_o distinct_a cure_n 136_o §_o 50._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 165_o §_o 51._o there_o be_v some_o presbyter_n of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o preach_v 167_o §_o 51._o priest_n what_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n be_v and_o by_o who_o take_v away_o 473_o 474_o 492_o 493._o that_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o absolve_v be_v not_o judicial_a but_o declarative_a only_a 483._o whether_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 477._o the_o priest_n act_n in_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n be_v but_o declarative_n 483_o 486._o celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o whether_o confirmation_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n 19_o 20_o 21._o b._n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v sin_n 838._o of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n 838._o absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o declarative_a 834_o n._n 41._o and_o 841._o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n 833_o n._n 41._o the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n 834_o n._n 43._o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n whence_o it_o descend_v 833_o n._n 41._o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n 857._o absolution_n by_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n intend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 841_o n._n 60._o attrition_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o primitive_a tradition_n now_o hold_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n 453_o 454._o principle_n first_o principles_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o discourse_n 356._o probable_a that_o any_o probable_a opinion_n may_v safe_o be_v follow_v 324_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 325._o what_o make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a 324_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o one_o doctor_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o instance_n to_o show_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o probable_a doctor_n will_v make_v the_o worst_a sin_n seem_v lawful_a 326._o demonstration_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la of_o probability_n 362._o probability_n be_v as_o good_a as_o demonstration_n where_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o 362._o prohibition_n whether_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v give_v they_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 122_o §_o 36._o profane_a the_o difference_n in_o commit_v sin_n between_o the_o profane_a moral_a and_o regenerate_a man_n 782._o proverb_n a_o proverb_n contrary_n to_o truth_n be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n 798._o avoid_v all_o proverb_n by_o which_o evil_a life_n be_v encourage_v ibid._n psalm_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 23_o n._n 91_o 92._o psalm_n 51.5_o explain_v 721_o n._n 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 724_o n._n 53._o punishment_n the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 294._o god_n punish_v not_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o 859_o n._n 112._o the_o least_o sin_n more_o evil_a than_o the_o great_a punishment_n 618_o n._n 24._o we_o shall_v by_o our_o choice_n make_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n penitential_a that_o god_n inflict_v 859_o n._n 113._o a_o instance_n of_o that_o practice_n out_o of_o eusebius_n ibid._n purgatory_n a_o account_n of_o some_o false_a proposition_n without_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v be_v maintain_v 294._o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 294._o simon_n magus_n have_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o purgatory_n 294._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o romanist_n purgatory_n 295._o those_o silly_a legend_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n purgatory_n 296_o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o the_o greek_a church_n disow_v purgatory_n 297._o the_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o it_o 297_o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n 495._o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o pol._n virgil_n against_o it_o justify_v 500_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o the_o testimony_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n against_o purgatory_n consider_v 509._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n 510._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n dionysius_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o q._n question_n in_o those_o about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n tradition_n be_v equal_o pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 435._o those_o that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o sundry_a question_n as_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n deny_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n to_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o they_o only_o be_v warrantable_a 805._o whether_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n original_a and_o natural_a ignorance_n 713_o n._n 22._o whether_o attrition_n with_o absolution_n pardon_v sin_n 842._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n 579._o whether_o perfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o repentance_n 579_o c._n 1._o ss_z 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la whether_o sinful_a habit_n require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n 652._o whether_o every_o single_a deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n c._n 4._o ss_z 2._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la whether_o disobedience_n that_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 719_o n._n 44._o and_o 785._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 771._o and_o 748_o 4._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o exact_v a_o impossible_a law_n 580_o n._n 32._o since_o god_n impose_v not_o a_o impossible_a law_n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o impose_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o exact_a 581_o n._n 35._o if_o so_o many_o act_n of_o sin_n take_v single_o and_o alone_o do_v damn_v how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v 642_o 643_o n._n 28._o whether_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o 653._o and_o 654_o n._n 7_o 8._o &_o sequ_fw-la r._n real_a presence_n this_o like_o